Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-5b777bbd6c-2c8nx Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2025-06-18T22:51:15.881Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Part IV - Liability and Evidence

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  03 June 2025

Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh
Affiliation:
Universiteit van Amsterdam
Sarah Mead
Affiliation:
Climate Litigation Network (CLN)
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2025
Creative Commons
Creative Common License - CCCreative Common License - BYCreative Common License - NCCreative Common License - ND
This content is Open Access and distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution licence CC-BY-NC-ND 4.0 https://creativecommons.org/cclicenses/

15 State Responsibility

Annalisa Savaresi Footnote *
15.1 Introduction

State responsibility is increasingly invoked in climate change litigation. It typically arises when an action or omission that is attributable to a State breaches an international obligation. However, as the International Court of Justice (ICJ) has noted, compliance with domestic law and compliance with international law are different questions.Footnote 1

International courts typically apply the general law of State responsibility as codified and elaborated by the International Law Commission.Footnote 2 Conversely, national courts tend to apply domestic rules when they consider arguments concerning a breach of an international obligation and pay limited attention to what the law of State responsibility says on these matters.Footnote 3 The ICJ recognised this inconsistency when it stated that ‘what is a breach of treaty may be lawful in the municipal [domestic] law and what is unlawful in the municipal law may be wholly innocent of violation of a treaty provision’.Footnote 4 As this chapter explains, however, the distinction between domestic and international law is sometimes blurred, especially in the dynamic field of climate change litigation.

Generally, domestic courts’ engagement with international law obligations is on the rise. This reflects a shift in the nature of international law itself, which has historically been concerned with ‘outward-looking’ State-to-State obligations to be implemented through conduct on the international plane. Now, the focus is increasingly turning towards ‘inward-looking’ obligations – whereby States are required to undertake certain conduct within their own jurisdiction, such as adopting a specific legal framework, according certain rights, or abstaining from taking particular actions.Footnote 5 The latter type of international obligations are common in international environmental and human rights law. It is therefore not a surprise that international law obligations concerning environmental and human rights protection are, more and more, being invoked before national courts,Footnote 6 especially in the context of climate change litigation.Footnote 7 Domestic courts have thus inadvertently found themselves on the frontline of the enforcement of international obligations concerning climate change. There is, however, no uniform approach to the treatment of international obligations in general, and to the use of the law of State responsibility in particular, in domestic judicial practice.

This chapter expounds the fundamental tenets of the law of State responsibility, with a view to clarifying how this set of norms is used in the context of climate litigation. It starts with a succinct introduction to the law of State responsibility, illustrating its constituting elements and how they may apply to climate change. The chapter then considers how State responsibility has been framed in national judicial practice so far and what may be regarded as emerging best practice. This chapter does not consider legal redress that may be provided once responsibility for injury arising from a failure to fulfil that legal obligation has been established. The matter of damages is instead addressed in another chapter of this Handbook.Footnote 8

15.2 The Law of State Responsibility

State responsibility typically arises when an action or omission that is attributable to a State breaches an international obligation,Footnote 9 regardless of the origin or character of that obligation.Footnote 10 As such, State responsibility requires neither fault nor damage.

Any ‘injured’ State, whose rights have been violated by said breach, may invoke State responsibility in an international dispute.Footnote 11 This may occur in a bilateral setting – for the breach of an obligation owed by one State to another – or in a multilateral setting – for the breach of an obligation due to multiple States, or indeed to all States.Footnote 12 The latter includes the possibility that the breach is ‘of such a character as radically to change the position of all the other States to which the obligation is owed with respect to the further performance of the obligation’.Footnote 13 In both instances, an injured State must be specifically affected by the breach of an international obligation, for example because the wrongful act was committed against its citizens or on its territory.Footnote 14 The remedies available under the law of State responsibility range from cessation of the wrongful act, to assurances of non-repetition, restitution, compensation, and satisfaction.Footnote 15

In addition, any State may invoke State responsibility for the breach of obligations in the collective interest (so-called erga omnes or erga omnes partes obligations), even where it is not itself specifically affected.Footnote 16 Thus, in the case of erga omnes obligations – such as, for example, the prohibition of genocide – the law of State responsibility may be invoked for wrongful acts committed against the citizens of another State and on the territory of another State.Footnote 17 In these instances, however, the applicant State can only demand cessation of the internationally wrongful act and the performance of the duty to make reparation for the benefit of any injured States.Footnote 18

In order to instigate a dispute for a breach of an international obligation concerning climate change, therefore, a set of conditions need to materialise:

  1. 1. A State has international obligations that directly or indirectly concern climate change;

  2. 2. One or more of these obligations have been breached, through an act or omission by the same State;

  3. 3. The breach is attributable to said State;

  4. 4. One or more States have been injured by said breach or the breached obligation is erga omnes/erga omnes partes.

The remainder of this section considers how the conditions to instigate an inter-State dispute for a breach of an international obligation concerning climate change may be fulfilled.

15.2.1 International Obligations Concerning Climate Change

As other chapters in this volume explain in further detail,Footnote 19 there are several international law obligations concerning climate change. These obligations are primarily – though not exclusively – enshrined in international climate treaties, namely, the 1992 United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC), the 1997 Kyoto Protocol, and the 2015 Paris Agreement.Footnote 20 The numerous bodies created by these treaties have produced secondary rules that further articulate and substantiate parties’ obligations. While formally not legally binding, decisions of bodies like the Conference of the Parties (COP) to the UNFCCC provide authoritative guidance on the interpretation of climate treaties. States normally implement these decisions and regard them as part and parcel of the obligations under said treaties.Footnote 21

Other international treaties, however, also provide obligations that are relevant to climate change.Footnote 22 For example, the Multilateral Environmental Agreements (MEAs) on matters such as air quality, the protection of the ozone layer, biodiversity, and the conservation of the marine environment. Similarly, international law-making bodies other than those established under the climate treaties – like the International Civil Aviation Organisation and the International Maritime Organization – have produced international norms on specific climate related matters – such as, for example, emissions from aviation or maritime transport.Footnote 23

Similarly, climate change triggers States’ human rights obligations. It is by now widely recognised that climate change affects the enjoyment of virtually all human rights,Footnote 24 as well as that measures to respond to climate change can have significant human rights implications. The preamble of the Paris Agreement specifies that parties ‘should, when taking action to address climate change, respect, promote and consider their respective obligations on human rights’.Footnote 25 The UN Human Rights Council has adopted a series of resolutions emphasising the relevance of human rights obligations to climate change action, and the need to systemically interpret States’ obligations and corporate responsibilities in this connection, both at the national and international levels.Footnote 26

Finally, the body of customary international law includes obligations – such as those associated with the prohibition and prevention of transboundary harmFootnote 27 – which are explicitly mentioned amongst the general principles that should guide State parties to the UNFCCC as they set out to achieve the objective and implement the provisions of climate treaties.Footnote 28

15.2.2 Breach of an International Obligation

Establishing a breach of an international obligation requires careful examination of the content of the obligation and of the particular conditions required for it to be breached. This section provides a few examples, looking specifically at obligations enshrined in customary international law, in international climate change treaties, in other MEAs, and in human rights treaties.

15.2.2.1 Customary International Law Obligations

State obligations as established by customary international law may apply to climate change mitigation and adaptation. A State may, for instance, invoke a breach of the obligation to refrain from causing harm to the territory of another State and/or to areas beyond national jurisdiction. Under customary international law, an applicant State must prove that another State has caused transboundary harm or has breached the related obligation to prevent harm or the associated procedural duties to cooperate and to carry out an environmental impact assessment.Footnote 29 In relation to climate change, this requires demonstrating that the applicant State’s territory or an area beyond national jurisdiction has suffered significant harm (i.e. loss of life, loss of property, and/or environmental damage) as a result of activities producing greenhouse gas emissions carried out under the jurisdiction or control of the respondent State.

General international law, however, does not provide strict liability for transboundary harm arising from activities that fall within the exercise of a State’s sovereign rights.Footnote 30 An applicant State would therefore have to identify relevant due diligence obligations which have been breached by the respondent State. The fact that the respondent State has exercised reasonable diligence would be sufficient to exclude responsibility under international law, even if some significant harm has been suffered. Thus, an applicant State should provide proof that the respondent State has not put in place adequate procedures to assess and predict risks, to measure their probability and gravity, and to prevent and mitigate any harm.Footnote 31 In international adjudication, therefore, ascertaining compliance with the obligation of due diligence to prevent, reduce, or control transboundary harm typically places a heavy burden of proof on prospective litigants to identify flaws in the discharge of due diligence obligations that are broadly worded and imprecise.Footnote 32 States may, however, turn to the obligations enshrined in international environmental or human rights treaties, which substantiate what a State is expected to do in greater detail, as the next sections explain.

15.2.2.2 International Environmental Obligations

International climate treaties typically include obligations of conduct and obligations of result, which may be used to determine the contours of the general obligation to refrain from causing harm to the territory of another State and/or to areas beyond national jurisdiction. For example, Parties to the Paris Agreement must periodically prepare, communicate, and maintain plans – so-called ‘nationally determined contributions’ (NDCs) – detailing how they intend to reduce emissions and by how much, in order to contribute to holding the increase in the global average temperature to well below 2°C above pre-industrial levels and pursuing efforts to limit the temperature increase to 1.5°C.Footnote 33 NDC s are therefore a crucial resource to assess State parties’ conduct under the climate treaties. The Paris Agreement requires parties to periodically submit revised NDC s,Footnote 34 and failure to submit a revised NDC may be regarded as a breach of a State’s obligations of conduct under the Paris Agreement.

The substantive content of NDCs may be scrutinised in the context of parameters embedded in the Paris Agreement.Footnote 35 For example, the principle of ‘highest possible ambition’Footnote 36 may be interpreted as a due diligence standard that requires States to act proportionately in line with the risk at stake and the means at their disposal.Footnote 37 Scientists have repeatedly warned that the level of ambition embedded in NDC s submitted to date is insufficient to secure the achievement of the temperature goal envisioned in the Paris Agreement.Footnote 38 By and large, most extant NDCs do not adequately consider and mitigate the risk of harm to the territory of other States and to areas beyond national jurisdiction. NDCs that do not adequately contribute to the achievement of the temperature goal enshrined in the Paris Agreement may be regarded as a breach of a State’s obligations under that treaty.

Finally, international environmental obligations concerning the prevention of some specific forms of harm may also be invoked in the context of climate litigation. For example, the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) makes parties responsible for regulating and controlling the risk of marine pollution resulting from the activities of the private sector through an obligation of due diligence.Footnote 39 In fulfilling their obligations, UNCLOS parties are required to take into account ‘internationally agreed rules, standards and recommended practices and procedures’.Footnote 40 The due diligence obligations derived from UNCLOS may be read in light of obligations enshrined in climate treaties as well as decisions and guidance provided by their treaty bodies.Footnote 41 Therefore, NDCs may be used as a yardstick to ascertain whether UNCLOS State parties are adequately considering and mitigating the risk of harm to the marine environment associated with climate change.

15.2.2.3 International Human Rights Obligations

Applicants in climate lawsuits increasingly invoke State responsibility for breaches of international obligations concerning the protection of human rights.Footnote 42 This trend is part and parcel of a consolidated jurisprudential tradition, whereby a State’s human rights obligations are interpreted to encompass the duty to prevent and reduce environmental harm that interferes with the full enjoyment of human rights, providing for remedies for any remaining harm.Footnote 43 The obligation to protect human rights does not require States to prohibit all activities that may cause environmental harm. Instead, States have discretion to strike a balance between environmental protection and other legitimate societal interests. As both the first and the second Special Rapporteur on human rights and the environment have noted, however, this balance must not be ‘unjustifiable or unreasonable’ or result in unjustified, foreseeable infringements on human rights.Footnote 44

Over the years, judicial and quasi-judicial international human rights bodies have developed a rich practice providing remedies affording relief to victims of human rights abuses, drawing on the law of State responsibility and domestic jurisprudence.Footnote 45 Even if human rights treaties are not designed to protect the environment as such – and only some expressly guarantee a right to a safe, clean, healthy, and sustainable environment – human rights bodies have increasingly awarded indirect protection to environmental interests, insofar as they are linked to the enjoyment of human rights.Footnote 46 The unique supernational remedies provided by international human rights instruments have been increasingly used also as a means to bridge the compliance and accountability gaps that characterise environmental governance. And even when they do not have the power to award remedies, these bodies exert influence over domestic judicial practice interpreting the scope and content of human rights obligations.Footnote 47 As Section 15.3 of this chapter shows, in recent years, this practice has become apparent with regard to climate change.Footnote 48

Human rights bodies generally recommend that States strike an appropriate balance between evidential burdens of proof between the claimant and the defendant, whereby account is taken of the differences in power and capacity of the parties.Footnote 49 According to the Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, for example, ‘shifting the burden of proof may be justified where the facts and events relevant for resolving a claim lie wholly or in part within the exclusive knowledge of the corporate defendant’.Footnote 50 As Section 15.3 of this chapter shows in greater detail, this interpretation of the evidential burden of proof is yet another reason why climate applicants increasingly resort to human rights arguments.

15.2.3 The Breach is Attributable to a State

The law on State responsibility includes rules of attribution of conduct of persons or entities to a State.Footnote 51 In the case of a plurality of responsible States, the general rule is that each State is separately responsible for conduct attributable to it.Footnote 52

Attributing breaches of obligations enshrined in climate treaties can be relatively straightforward. For example, submitting NDCs is a formalised process that clearly entails State agency. Therefore, if a State omits to submit an NDC, or submits a wholly inadequate NDC, these actions and omissions can be attributed to said State. It seems in other words unlikely that, in instances such as these, State agency may come under dispute.

Climate lawsuits frequently allege human rights violations associated with the emissions produced on the territory of the respondent States, or as a result of activities carried out on the State’s territory, which in turn are predicted to have an effect on global climate.Footnote 53 In both cases, the State’s responsibility arises from failure to regulate a hazardous activity within its jurisdiction or control.

While traditional interpretations of human rights treaties have often equated the scope of a State party’s jurisdiction with the State’s territory,Footnote 54 human rights bodies have progressively recognised the extraterritorial reach of a State’s human rights obligations.Footnote 55 In a groundbreaking Advisory Opinion, the Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACtHR) has suggested that States have the obligation to prevent any significant environmental harm inside or outside their territory, produced by themselves or third parties within their jurisdiction.Footnote 56 According to the Court, when transboundary harm or damage occurs, a person is under the jurisdiction of the State from which the harm originated if there is a causal link between a conduct that occurred within the territory of that State and the negative impact on the human rights of persons outside the territory of that State.Footnote 57

15.2.4 Injured State/Erga Omnes Obligations

Under international law, a State needs to be specifically affected by a breach of an international obligation to invoke the law of State responsibility, most commonly because the wrongful act was committed against its citizens or on its territory.Footnote 58 States that are particularly vulnerable to the adverse effects of climate change are already singled out in the climate treaties as deserving special attention and support and benefit from special treatment.Footnote 59 These States could therefore claim to be injured by breaches of international obligations due to human rights violations suffered by their citizens as a result of climate change.

Alternatively, any State may invoke the responsibility of another State for a breach of erga omnes partes obligations. For example, some human rights obligations – like the prohibition of torture – are erga omnes.Footnote 60 Furthermore, some obligations arising from the Paris Agreement – such as, for example, that to submit an NDC – may be regarded as erga omnes partes.Footnote 61

15.3 State of Affairs
15.3.1 International Practice

While the possibility to instigate an international dispute alleging State responsibility for a breach of an international obligation concerning climate change has been at the centre of much scholarly speculation, no such litigation has materialised so far. At the time of writing, however, three parallel initiatives concerning the request of an advisory opinion on climate change from international courts are underway.Footnote 62 Advisory opinions ‘constitute advice’ and ‘do not legally bind either the requesting entity or any other body or State to take any specific action pursuant to the opinion’.Footnote 63 Even so, advisory opinions might provide crucial guidance to better define the contours of States’ obligation of due diligence to prevent, reduce, or control transboundary harm associated with climate change.

In the first initiative, the Pacific Island State of Vanuatu has launched a campaign to seek an advisory opinion from the ICJ, with a view ‘to clarify[ing] the legal obligations of all countries to prevent and redress the adverse effects of climate change’.Footnote 64 The proposed questions are:

  1. (1) What are the obligations of States under international law to ensure the protection of the climate system and other parts of the environment from anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases for present and future generations?;

  2. (2) What are the legal consequences under these obligations for States which, by their acts and omissions, have caused significant harm to the climate system and other parts of the environment, with respect to:

    1. (a) States, including, in particular, small island developing States, which, due to their geographical circumstances and level of development, are injured or specially affected by or are particularly vulnerable to the adverse effects of climate change?

    2. (b) Peoples and individuals of the present and future generations affected by the adverse effects of climate change?Footnote 65

In March 2023, the proponents secured support for a formal request for an advisory opinion by the UN General Assembly, as required by the UN Charter.Footnote 66

In the second initiative, the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International LawFootnote 67 has sought an advisory opinion from the International Tribunal on the Law of the Sea.Footnote 68 As noted earlier, while the UNCLOS does not deal with greenhouse gases specifically, these gases may be regarded as pollutants, falling within the scope of parties’ due diligence obligations to regulate and control the risk of marine pollution.Footnote 69 The questions before the court are:

What are the specific obligations of State Parties to the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (the ‘UNCLOS’),

  1. (a) to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environment in relation to the deleterious effects that result or are likely to result from climate change, including through ocean warming and sea level rise, and ocean acidification, which are caused by anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions into the atmosphere?

  2. (b) to protect and preserve the marine environment in relation to climate change impacts, including ocean warming and sea level rise, and ocean acidification?Footnote 70

The tribunal has invited selected international organisations and stakeholders to present written statements and held hearings in September 2023.Footnote 71

Finally, in January 2023, Chile and Colombia asked the IACtHR for an advisory opinion on climate change and human rights, with a view to support a fair, sustainable, and timely response to the climate emergency, taking into account the obligations arising from international human rights law.

The guidance delivered as a result of these requests for an advisory opinion would be particularly helpful in the context of climate litigation before domestic and regional courts, where arguments concerning the breach of international obligations are increasingly made.

In the meantime, some human rights-based complaints related to climate change have already been brought before international quasi-judicial (namely, the UN Human Rights Committee,Footnote 72 the Committee on the Rights of the ChildFootnote 73) and non-judicial human rights bodies (namely, various Special Procedures of the Human Rights Council).Footnote 74 The vast majority of these complaints remain pending or have failed to reach adjudication on the merits due to admissibility constraints.Footnote 75 Three important decisions have already been issued.

In Teitiota, one asylum seeker lodged a complaint with the UN Human Rights Committee against New Zealand. He alleged that New Zealand’s refusal to grant him asylum threatened the enjoyment of his right to life, as a result of risks associated with climate change-induced displacement. The Committee found that the applicant’s complaint did not concern ‘a hypothetical future harm, but a real predicament’ and that ‘the risk of a violation of the right to life had been sufficiently substantiated’.Footnote 76 It nevertheless rejected the complaint at the merits stage,Footnote 77 as it was not satisfied that the applicant would have been personally affected by a serious individualised risk should he be sent back to Kiribati.Footnote 78 The Committee reasoned that only in ‘extreme cases’ can it find a violation of the non-refoulement obligation stemming from the right to life based on a situation of ‘a serious and generalized risk’ in the country of origin. According to the Committee, the general situation in Kiribati did not qualify as an extreme case, as the country could, with the assistance of the international community, ‘take affirmative measures to protect and, where necessary, relocate its population’.Footnote 79 Even though the complaint was unsuccessful, the UN Human Rights Committee’s reasoning concerning State obligations vis-à-vis threats to life associated with climate change is important to determine the scope of a State’s obligations under human rights law. The Committee acknowledged that climate change constitutes ‘one of the most pressing and serious threats to the ability of present and future generations to enjoy the right to life’Footnote 80 and that the effects of climate change may expose individuals to a violation of their rights under the Covenant, ‘thereby triggering the non-refoulement obligations of sending States’.Footnote 81 The Committee’s reasoning has already made strides in domestic judicial practice. In 2021, the Italian Court of Cassation cited the Committee’s decision in Teitiota, asserting that national judges should consider environmental or climate degradation that may put at risk personal dignity of asylum seekers in the country of origin.Footnote 82

In Sacchi et al, a group of children from multiple countries filed a complaint before the Committee on the Rights of the Child against multiple States. They lamented that the defendant States had breached their rights to life, health, culture, and best interest of the child, as a result of failure to adopt adequate measures for climate change mitigation.Footnote 83 Although their complaint was dismissed at the admissibility stage due to lack of exhaustion of domestic remedies, the Committee’s reasoning concerning the scope of the respondent States’ jurisdiction is particularly important. The respondent States had argued that the applicants were not within their jurisdiction. The Committee rejected this argument, applying the IACtHR’s reasoning mentioned earlier. It noted that emissions originating in the respondent States contribute to climate change and that the adverse effects thereof have implications on the enjoyment of human rights by individuals ‘both within as well as beyond the territory of the State party’.Footnote 84 The Committee noted that, due to their ability to adopt and enforce regulations on emitting activities, the respondent States had ‘effective control’ over the source of the harm.Footnote 85 The Committee established that, under the principle of common but differentiated responsibilities and respective capabilities, every State is responsible for its own share of greenhouse gas emissions, as the collective nature of the problem does not absolve individual States of their responsibility for ‘the harm that the emissions originating within its territory may cause to children, whatever their location’.Footnote 86 The Committee noted that the transboundary harm at the centre of the applicants’ complaint was foreseeable, due to the scientific evidence on climate change impacts and the fact that the respondent States had signed international treaties on climate change.Footnote 87

Finally, in Daniel Billy, Australian indigenous peoples alleged violations of the right to culture, right to privacy, family, and home, and right to life, as a result of Australia’s failure to take adequate measures to mitigate and adapt to climate change. The UN Human Rights Committee granted their complaint only with regard to Australia’s lack of timely and adequate action over climate change adaptation. The Committee found that the applicants had provided sufficient information on how they had personally been affected by the impacts of climate change.Footnote 88 It asserted that Australia had failed to comply with its positive obligation to protect the applicants’ home, their private and family life, and their collective ability to maintain a traditional way of life and to transmit their customs and culture to future generations.Footnote 89 As in Teitiota, however, the Committee did not find a violation of the right to life, as the applicants had not demonstrated a concrete and reasonably foreseeable risk that their life would be exposed to, or the effects that climate change had already had on their health. Instead, the Committee emphasised that, in the period of time in which the islands would allegedly become uninhabitable, Australia could undertake preventive measures and, if necessary, relocate the applicants.Footnote 90

15.3.2 Regional Practice

Regional human rights bodies, too, have been increasingly asked to consider complaints concerning climate change.Footnote 91 At the time of writing, fourteen climate complaints have been filed before regional human rights bodiesFootnote 92 – ten with the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR),Footnote 93 three with the and the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights,Footnote 94 and one with the European Committee of Social Rights.Footnote 95

These applications build on the consolidated case law of the ECtHR and IACtHR on environmental matters and typically rely on the human rights that these courts have over the years identified as relevant to the protection of environmental interests – such as the right to life, the right to respect for private and family life, home and correspondence, the rights of indigenous peoples – especially, those to culture and to communal property – and procedural rights associated with access to participation, information, justice, and remedies.Footnote 96

In the only complaint that has been adjudicated on the merits to date – Marangopoulos Foundation for Human Rights (MFHR) against Greece – the applicants lamented breaches of their right to health, as a result of the operation of lignite mining. The case therefore addressed climate change concerns only indirectly. The European Committee of Social Rights declared that Greece had not applied legislation satisfactorily and had not provided sufficiently precise information and screening of the health hazards related to lignite mining. The Committee cited the International Law Commission Articles on the Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts,Footnote 97 which provide that, when a State is under an international obligation to take preventive action against a certain event, but fails to do so, the State remains in breach over the entire period during which the event continues. Consequently, the Committee considered that the issues raised in the complaint constituted a breach of the obligation to prevent damage arising from air pollution for as long as the pollution continued, and that the breach might even be compounded progressively, if no sufficient measures were taken to put an end to it.Footnote 98

15.3.3 Domestic Case Law

As noted earlier, international law obligations have become a common yardstick that domestic courts use to ascertain the lawfulness and adequacy of national law measures to tackle climate change and their impacts, and lack thereof. There is by now a rather long series of climate cases in which national courts rely on a combination of national and international law to order State authorities to take more ambitious action on climate change mitigation or adaptation.Footnote 99 These judgments variably rely on a blend of tort, public, or human rights law obligations, interpreted and reviewed in light of international law obligations.Footnote 100 Admittedly, this is a rather artificial distinction, given that in most cases the courts rely on multiple legal grounds to justify their findings. Nevertheless, some commonalities between successful climate cases concerning State responsibility do exist. These judgments recognise that State responsibility can be established for failure to adopt laws and policies that adequately deal with the climate emergency. Compliance with international law obligations is used as a yardstick to assess the adequacy of domestic climate law measures. Here we provide some examples of judgments from all over the world, combining international and domestic law arguments, which have delivered decisions favourable to climate applicants.

In Ashgar Leghari v Federation of Pakistan et al, Pakistani courts ordered the creation of a Climate Change Commission, tasked to monitor the implementation of the National Climate Change Policy, as a means to address the grievance of a farmer, who had lamented that lack of enforcement of existing national policies on climate change adaptation had breached his human rights.Footnote 101 The court relied on Pakistan’s international environmental obligations, read in conjunction with established case law deriving the right to a healthy environment from extant constitutional rights.Footnote 102

In Salamanca Mancera v Presidencia de la República de Colombia,Footnote 103 Colombian courts ordered the government to stop deforestation in the Amazon, finding that the State had breached the human rights of the young applicants, as well as its obligations under international climate treaties.Footnote 104

In Commune de Grande-Synthe v France,Footnote 105 the French Council of State found that the French government’s failure to reduce greenhouse gas emissions violated its duty of care. The court relied on the French Civil Code’s provisions concerning tortious liability for environmental damage and construed the State’s duty on the basis of international obligations enshrined in the European Convention of Human Rights and in the Paris Agreement.

In Neubauer and others v Germany, the German Constitutional Court formulated the State’s duty to align climate laws with the best available climate science,Footnote 106 in light of international law obligations enshrined in the Paris Agreement.Footnote 107 According to the Court, the duty to protect arising from constitutional rights and the obligation to take climate action ‘possesses a special international dimension’.Footnote 108 The Court specifically pointed to the necessity to implement a State’s own climate measures at the national level and not to create incentives for other States to undermine international cooperation.

In re Greenpeace Southeast Asia and Others, the Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines carried out an inquiry on the impact of climate change on the human rights of the Filipino people, and on the role of the so-called Carbon Majors in this regard. The Commission asserted that States’ obligations to respect, protect, and fulfil human rights require them to adopt and implement measures to prevent human rights violations, including those carried out by non-State actors.Footnote 109 The Commission relied on the IACtHR’s Advisory Opinion to affirm that States have the responsibility to ensure that activities under their jurisdiction do not interfere with the enjoyment of human rights of people outside their jurisdiction.Footnote 110 It further noted that, for the purposes of finding that a State is in violation of its human right obligations in the context of climate change, ‘it is sufficient to establish the absence of meaningful State resolve and action to address the major anthropogenic actors and factors driving global warming’.Footnote 111

The Dutch courts have, however, made the most consequential statements regarding State responsibility for climate change, in the judgments in Urgenda Foundation v the State of the Netherlands.Footnote 112 While Urgenda is examined in greater detail elsewhere in this Handbook,Footnote 113 for the purposes of the present chapter, these judgments delivered the following key findings. First, international law obligations are relevant to determine the contours of the State’s responsibility for climate change under domestic law; and second, domestic courts may order State authorities to address a breach of an international obligation.

The Dutch courts defined the contours of the State’s responsibility under domestic law, in light of obligations enshrined in international law. Under the Dutch Constitution, provisions of international law that are ‘binding on all persons’ are directly applicable in national courts.Footnote 114 In Urgenda, the Dutch Supreme Court found that, because there is a grave risk that dangerous climate change would endanger the lives and welfare of many people in the Netherlands, the State had a responsibility ‘to take adequate measures to reduce greenhouse gas emissions from Dutch territory’.Footnote 115 This duty to take the ‘necessary measures’ to mitigate climate change, in accordance with the State’s specific responsibilities and capabilities, was construed on the basis of rights enshrined both in the European Convention on Human Rights – a treaty commonly regarded as having direct effect in the Netherlands – and in the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement – which do not have direct effect.Footnote 116 The Court also relied on the no harm principle enshrined in customary international law to find that the Dutch State must take action to prevent harm to other countries arising from climate change, even if they are only partially responsible.Footnote 117 The Supreme Court explicitly referenced rules from the International Law Commission’s Draft Articles on State Responsibility concerning situations where there are multiple States involved in a breach of an international obligation.Footnote 118 Since Urgenda did not claim damages and instead only asked the courts for an order to perform an obligation, the Supreme Court did not explore how multiple States should share reparation or compensation in relation to climate change. Still, the Court emphasised that the fact that other States fail to meet their responsibility is no ground for the State not to perform its obligations.Footnote 119

The Supreme Court also found that the fact that Dutch emissions are relatively modest is no ground for non-performance. Otherwise, a State could simply avoid responsibility by pointing to the responsibility of other nations for emissions.Footnote 120 The Court suggested that no single reduction is negligible, since every reduction has a positive effect in diminishing dangerous climate change.Footnote 121 As noted in other chapters of this Handbook,Footnote 122 the Dutch judges specifically rejected the ‘drop in the ocean’ defence put forward by the government, noting that ‘Urgenda does not have the option to summon all eligible States to appear in a Dutch court’.Footnote 123 The Court of Appeal established that causality ‘only plays a limited role’ when the matter of the dispute is not the award of damages.Footnote 124 Instead, the Court reasoned, when damages are not at stake, ‘a real risk’ of a danger for which measures must be taken is sufficient for a complaint to be admissible.Footnote 125

15.4 Best Practice and Replicability

This chapter has considered the extent to which climate judgments rely on State responsibility. It illustrated the core elements of this notion in international law and analysed extant international, regional, and national practice. It has shown that domestic courts have established State responsibility on several occasions, relying on multiple legal grounds to justify their findings, including by reading tort, human rights, or constitutional law in light of international law. There are commonalities between successful climate cases invoking State responsibility. The applicants typically argue that the State’s climate laws or policies concerning mitigation are either not ambitious enough or not adequately implemented. Judicial and non-judicial bodies alike have rejected the ‘drop in the ocean’ arguments and recognised that State responsibility can be established, for failure to adopt laws and policies that adequately deal with climate change. Not only are these decisions replicable, but, as more and more States adopt climate legislation, litigation demanding greater alignment between international law obligations and national legislation is likely to become more common.

The Urgenda judgments are illustrative of how national courts may rely on the law of State responsibility, and specifically, on breaches of international law – including the European Convention on Human Rights, the UNFCCC, and the Paris Agreement – to order a State to take (better) measures to tackle climate change. Admittedly, making this kind of argumentation is easier in ‘monist’ States, like the Netherlands, where international law obligations are directly applicable in domestic law.Footnote 126 For example, in another monist State, Belgium, domestic courts adjudicated a case that was filed on grounds that were broadly similar to those put forward in the Urgenda lawsuits, with similar judicial outcomes.Footnote 127 However, as this chapter has already shown, national courts in dualist States have also been willing to accept arguments on State responsibility similar to those made in the Urgenda judgments.Footnote 128

At the time of writing, Daniel Billy remains the only decision of an international human rights body granting the claims of climate applicants. The decision was construed on the basis of the rights to culture and home, private and family life, and recognised human rights violations resulting from the State’s failure to undertake measures to ensure climate change adaptation. The decision has affirmed that States must take adaptation measures to comply with their human rights obligations.Footnote 129 The decision, however, has left unaddressed questions over States’ human rights obligations concerning mitigation, neither confirming nor disproving the interpretation of these obligations provided in the Urgenda judgements.Footnote 130

The judgments and decisions reviewed in this chapter have broken new ground and will continue to inform and influence future judicial practice interpreting the scope and contours of State responsibility. At least with reference to climate change, questions of compliance with domestic and international law may not be very different, after all.

16 Causation

Lisa Benjamin and Sara Seck Footnote *
16.1 Introduction

This chapter covers the legal test of causation and how it has appeared and been adjudicated in climate litigation. The causation test arises in climate litigation most often, but not always, in the guise of a tort-based standard which appears to pervade the approaches of many legal systems to managing climate harms. The definition of causation varies from jurisdiction to jurisdiction but will often involve some required proximity between the actions of the defendant and the harm caused to the plaintiff. Due to the nature of climate change, this proximity has in the past been difficult for plaintiffs to prove. However, as this chapter illustrates, issues of causation can also arise in other areas of law, including legal tests for standing and assessment of remedies for future harms.

The causation test has proven to be one of the major hurdles in some forms of climate litigation. This is particularly so for tort-based climate litigation, where plaintiffs must prove that the defendant’s actions caused the plaintiff harm. The traditional approach of tort law in common law countries follows the general ‘but for’ test: but for the defendant’s actions, the plaintiff would not have suffered harm. For example, in the United States (US), tortious conduct must be a factual cause of harm for liability to be imposed. Conduct is a factual cause of harm when the harm would not have occurred absent the conduct.Footnote 1 While the test varies between jurisdictions, in most jurisdictions the cause must precede the harm. The legal test for causation usually relies on a preponderance of the evidence or, in some common law jurisdictions, a 50 per cent or more probability that the breach of the duty caused the harm. In civil law jurisdictions, the test of ‘conditio sine qua non’ (or ‘without which it could not be’) does not have a similar numerical threshold but does require that the court is convinced that a causal link exists.Footnote 2

There are both general and specific elements of causation. General causation relies on the establishment of a cause-and-effect relationship between the act and the harm. In other words, whether the alleged causal factor can cause the type of effect from which the plaintiff suffers. Specific causation focuses on the specific harms alleged by the plaintiffs. In other words, whether the alleged causal factors did indeed cause the particular injury alleged by the plaintiff.Footnote 3 Specific causation involves a larger variety of factors, including the levels, duration, and proximity of exposure.Footnote 4

16.1.1 Causation in the Climate Context

In the climate context, causation analysis involves highly complex and multi-tiered scientific inquiries about human influence on the climate.Footnote 5 Scientific studies usually adopt probabilistic inquiries, which may at first glance be unrecognisable from the traditional legal understanding of tortious causation. On a closer examination, however, there are synergies between climate and legal causation – both involve an assessment of probabilities.

In the climate context, the causal chain is often more extended than in other fields of litigation. Greenhouse gases (GHGs) are mixed in the atmosphere, and it is therefore difficult if not impossible to identify the emissions of one source of GHGs from another. Climate harms result from cumulative and aggregate emissions and the reduction of carbon sinks, making climate change essentially a stock problem. Climate impacts experienced now can be a result of historical emissions; therefore, time is also a factor. Emissions produced decades ago may only now be causing concrete impacts and harms. In addition, emissions made today are likely to contribute to future harms due to the existing stock of historical emissions. The duration between emissions, and the harm those emissions caused, can be problematic in proving specific causation. In addition, it is difficult to identify a specific defendant whose emissions caused specific harm to a specific plaintiff.

Advances in both attribution science and climate science generally are closing these causal gaps. The 2021 Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) report identified that each 1,000 GtCO2 of cumulative emissions is likely to cause a 0.27°C to 0.63°C increase in global surface temperature with a best estimate of 0.45°C.Footnote 6 This is called the ‘transient climate response to cumulative CO2 emissions’.Footnote 7 In other words, every tonne of CO2 adds to the global warming effect; every emission counts. This finding can bolster broader approaches to causation in climate impact cases.

There are four main elements in the climate-related causal chain.Footnote 8 The first is the establishment of the relationship between cumulative GHG emissions in the atmosphere to increases in global mean temperatures. The second is the establishment of the relationship between temperature increases and harmful effects. The third is the attribution of a specific weather event (usually an extreme event) to general warming trends (this is sometimes called ‘impact attribution’ or ‘event attribution’). An additional fourth element is source attribution (attribution of an actor’s or project’s contributions to global cumulative GHG emissions). Courts sometimes take different approaches to causation on this element, between liability for States as opposed to corporations.

The complex causal relationships described earlier are not always easily accommodated by the law. In Section 16.2, we will discuss how courts have grappled with these complexities. This section also provides background context to the theories of causation in tort law, the connection between causation and standing, and the nexus between causation and human rights claims and attribution science.

Section 16.3 provides an analysis of the state of affairs in climate litigation around causation in different types of cases. The first part of this section focuses on cases requesting redress for past climate harm or past actions (such as the issuance of a permit). As will be seen, some of these cases do not seek remedy for specific climate harms but rather seek to prevent ongoing and future GHG emissions. This focus on prevention is also prevalent in the policy cases discussed in the second part of Section 16.3, all of which request a cessation or reduction of emissions in order to prevent or mitigate future climate harm.

Section 16.4 then sets out what we consider to be emerging best practices in judicial approaches to causation in the climate context. Finally, Section 16.5 considers the replicability of these best practices in other jurisdictions.

16.2 Background Context
16.2.1 Causation in Tort Law

Tort law is designed to remedy human-based harms. Therefore, taking a broader conceptual approach to the role of tort law and its remedial purpose can make it a more malleable and therefore useful legal concept in climate litigation. There are existing examples of where tort law has adapted in order to provide a fair remedy in complex circumstances. This approach to tort law, and specifically causation in tort law, can also contribute to emerging best practice in climate litigation – discussed in Section 16.4.

Examples of conceptual evolution in tort law related to causation include the recognition of collective harm,Footnote 9 where independent tortious actions of multiple defendants produce a single harm, but it is impossible to determine which actions of one or more defendants caused the harm. Another is the market share liability theory, where several defendants produce harmful products but only one caused the harm to a particular plaintiff. Under this theory, if a plaintiff cannot identify one defendant, she can claim against every manufacturer of the harmful products in proportion to its share of the market.Footnote 10 Another is the commingling product theory,Footnote 11 where multiple independent actors combine and the result of their cumulative products is to produce a single, indivisible harm.

Many of these theories have been developed over time by courts to apply in narrow circumstances, usually where the products are fungible and the plaintiff (through no fault of her own) is unable to identify one or all of the defendants responsible for the harm. Similarly, plaintiffs in climate cases are unable to identify one responsible emitter, due to the nature of GHGs (see Section 16.1.1). Courts could, and some have, expanded or adapted existing theories to accommodate the complex causal relationships involved in climate change. Failure to do so is likely to leave many plaintiffs without remedy. This flexibility is illustrative of emerging best practice and has been adopted in some cases highlighted later.

16.2.2 Causation, Standing, and the Nature of Plaintiffs and Defendants

Causation arguments arise in other areas of climate litigation beyond torts, such as in relation to the procedural hurdle of standing. It is often necessary to prove some element of causation for the purpose of establishing standing in order to proceed to the merits of the claim. The specific parties granted standing by the court will also impact the nature of the causative inquiry undertaken by the court.

In US federal courts, for example, there are three elements to establish standing: injury, traceability, and redressability. The plaintiff must have suffered an injury in fact, which is fairly traceable to the challenged conduct of the defendant (a causation-type element) and which is likely to be redressed by a favourable judicial decision.Footnote 12 An injury in fact must be an injury that is an invasion of a legally protected interest, which is particularised, concrete, and actual or imminent.Footnote 13 The injury must be specific to the litigant and not theoretical.

However, cases have confirmed that the injury to be proved for standing does not have to be capable of sustaining a cause of action under tort law, and so the application of causation is separate and apart in a standing analysis. Therefore, a wider variety of injuries is usually accepted by US courts in order to establish standing than might be accepted under tort law, such as aesthetic, emotional, or psychological injuries. An example from the climate litigation world is the Massachusetts v EPA case,Footnote 14 where the Supreme Court held that Massachusetts had ‘special solicitude’ as a state, and a sovereign interest in the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) exercising its authority under the Clean Air Act to regulate GHG emissions.

In another example, in Funk v Wolf,Footnote 15 a court in Pennsylvania found that the youth plaintiff did have a substantial, direct, and immediate interest. Funk was a 10-year-old who sued the Pennsylvania governor and public utility for failing to develop a comprehensive plan to regulate CO2 emissions. Funk’s interest was found to be direct if there is a causal connection between the matter complained of and the harm alleged. The court found that the interest is immediate if the causal connection is not remote or speculative. In this case, Funk’s asthma prevented him from going outside and the right to enjoy public natural resources was harmed by ongoing environmental degradation (although the court found that the relief requested by the plaintiff was not redressable).

It can be difficult for an individual plaintiff to establish that they suffered a particularised injury to herself or to her property in the context of climate change that merits remedy. This is a particularly ‘live’ issue in the human rights context, and especially so for foreign plaintiffs. In the German Neubauer case,Footnote 16 the Constitutional Court granted standing to German youth complainants as well as complainants living in Nepal and Bangladesh as natural persons claiming duties of protection and violation of their fundamental rights.Footnote 17 The Court found that the plaintiffs had established an individual interest to challenge the German government’s insufficient climate mitigation targets, despite the fact that many people would be similarly affected by the government’s restrictions in the future. The claimants argued that the GHG emissions reduction goals in the Federal Climate Protection Act were insufficient in light of the State’s obligations under the Paris Agreement and Germany’s constitutional human rights law. The Court observed that climate change ‘is a genuinely global phenomenon and could obviously not be stopped by the German State on its own. However, this does not render it impossible or superfluous for Germany to make its own contribution toward climate change’.Footnote 18 Nevertheless, the Court ultimately rejected the claims of the complainants from Bangladesh and Nepal, citing in part the limits of German sovereignty under international law which would limit the State’s ability to implement adaptation measures.Footnote 19 On the other hand, the German youth complainants were successful.

Despite these examples, hurdles relating to causation have contributed to other cases failing on the basis of standing. The early case of Kivalina v ExxonMobilFootnote 20 is an example of an attenuated causal chain leading to a court finding no standing on behalf of the plaintiffs. Juliana v United StatesFootnote 21 is a newer iteration of the standing problem, with the court finding a lack of redressability by the judiciary and therefore a lack of standing.

Given that causation requires proof that the defendant’s conduct caused or is causing the plaintiff’s harm or future harms, the success of climate litigation in which causation is an issue may be dependent upon which plaintiffs are allowed to proceed, and consideration of causation may seep into this analysis even if not made explicit. Plaintiffs in climate actions in which causation is an issue may find their standing challenged on the basis of whether or not they are individuals or groups, including non-governmental organisations (NGOs) seeking public interest standing, and whether or not actions can be brought on behalf of future generations.

The case law is not consistent on these questions, but the result of this initial stage in proceedings has implications for what must be established in the causation analysis. For example, a common challenge in the certification of climate-related class actions is the need for a court to ensure that members of the class raise common issues that can be resolved efficiently and effectively through the class action procedure.Footnote 22 In Milieudefensie et al v Royal Dutch Shell,Footnote 23 class certification led to the bundling of the claims brought by Dutch-based NGOs to the extent that they serve the interests of Dutch residents and inhabitants of the Wadden region, including future generations. However, the court held that the interests of the world’s population, both current and future generations, were not acceptable for bundling as part of these collective claims even as argued by the same Dutch-based NGOs.Footnote 24 The subsequent analysis, including with respect to causation, repeatedly refers back to the implications of climate change for inhabitants of the Netherlands and the Wadden region.Footnote 25

The nature of the defendant is also important for the causation analysis, as evident when litigation against States is compared to litigation against non-State actors, especially business enterprises. For example, claims against States may raise concerns with regard to overarching climate policy,Footnote 26 or alternately permit approvals issued by government decision-makers and agencies may be appealed or judicially reviewed by a court.Footnote 27 An agency’s consideration of a permit approval could be insufficiently narrow if it failed to take a hard look at the severity of the impacts of GHGs which would result from its approval. These could include global emissions, as well as national impacts, with courts sometimes, but not always, looking closely at the nature of the impacts on the plaintiffs themselves.Footnote 28 These issues have arisen in relation to agency approvals of fossil fuel-related activities in many different jurisdictions and are often intertwined with other considerations, including local social and environmental impacts as well as Indigenous rights. Alternatively, claims may be brought directly against fossil fuel enterprises and others, whether seeking remedy for harm arising from emissions, or raising concerns over the global and local impacts of the enterprise’s climate policy.Footnote 29

16.2.3 Causation and Human Rights

The nature of the causation analysis differs when human rights are invoked. This has been explicitly noted in the non-climate context with regard to the approach of the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR).Footnote 30 Turton observes that while negligence actions in the United Kingdom (UK) require that the defendant’s conduct was either a ‘but-for cause of, or materially contributed to’ the damage suffered by the plaintiff, it is enough in a human rights claim to establish that the defendant’s conduct violated ‘the relevant right’.Footnote 31 This reflects the approach adopted in the South Africa Groundwork Trust climate case concerning public law remedies and threats to constitutional rights: ‘In terms of section 38 of the Constitution, litigants are entitled to approach a court for relief where rights are infringed or threatened’. There can be no doubt that unsafe levels of ambient air pollution directly threaten constitutional rights.Footnote 32

The nature of human-induced climate change makes it challenging to assert that there is a direct link between GHG emissions by a particular defendant State (or company) and violations of any particular human right. However, this hurdle is not insurmountable. For example, the Dutch Supreme Court in UrgendaFootnote 33 applied the precautionary principle and drew upon ECtHR jurisprudenceFootnote 34 to clarify that proof of causation is not required in human rights cases raising environmental hazards – including climate change – as State obligations under Articles 2 and 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) arise by virtue of the existence of a risk to rights.Footnote 35 Accordingly, even if it is uncertain that the danger will materialise, the State’s duty is ‘to take appropriate steps to counter an imminent threat’.Footnote 36 On the facts, given the evidence that climate change poses a real and genuine threat to the lives and welfare of Dutch citizens, and that sea level rise stands to render much of the Netherlands uninhabitable, the requirement that the State take action was held to be consistent with the precautionary principle: ‘The mere existence of a sufficiently genuine possibility that this risk will materialize means that suitable measures must be taken’.Footnote 37

Similarly, in Waratah Coal Pty Ltd v Youth Verdict Ltd and Ors, the Land Court of Queensland held in favour of the claimants despite an alleged ‘indirect and tenuous’ causal link between a proposed coal mine and the violation of human rights.Footnote 38 The Court instead accepted the claimants’ argument that there was a ‘logical and rational connection’ between the authorisation of the relevant applications and the subsequent harms caused by coal burning.Footnote 39 This was enough to establish a ‘sufficient causal relationship to find the act [of granting the applications] has the capacity to limit a human right’.Footnote 40 As such, the Court recommended that the applications be denied by the respective authorities.Footnote 41

Human rights-based claims may also be brought against defendant corporate enterprises, drawing upon the independent responsibility of businesses to respect human rights under pillar two of the 2011 United Nations Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights (UNGPs).Footnote 42 The UNGPs were influential in the Milieudefensie case mentioned earlier.Footnote 43

16.2.4 Causation and Attribution

There is a particularly important relationship between causation and attribution, and the latter is considered in detail in the next chapter. While it is still unclear what the relationship between attribution science and legal tests of admissibility of climate models is, there is clearly an important relationship between attribution studies and the evolution of legal tests of causation.

Attribution will – and already has – been influential in establishing the causal relationship between activities, events, and harms. For example, Heede’s 2013 study has been cited in many lawsuits against carbon major corporations.Footnote 44 As outlined in Chapter 3 introducing attribution science in this Handbook, attribution studies illustrate how closely climate models have predicted extreme events and therefore how reasonably foreseeable such events have become. For example, the 2021 IPCC report lists the increased probabilities of the occurrence of extreme, one-in-fifty-year events, as temperatures increase.Footnote 45 Attribution studies can be helpful in creating a stronger causal nexus between events and harms and the emergence of best practices in causation tests.

16.3 Case Law Development – State of Affairs

This section approaches cases from a thematic as opposed to a jurisdictional lens. Here, we divide cases into those that focus on project-based emissions, on the one hand, and cases that focus on climate policy and regulation, on the other.

16.3.1 Project-based Cases

The cases covered here involve a challenge to government action, such as a permit or licence granted for a project which plaintiffs claim will increase GHG emissions or an inaccurate or incomplete environmental impact analysis. In these cases, we find courts struggling to map climate harm onto more traditional causation-based legal tests, even in the context of human rights claims. Courts seem more comfortable asking agencies to re-examine emission assumptions and requiring them to take a cumulative approach to the direct and indirect impacts of their approvals.

In some cases, however, courts have taken a broader approach to causation. Instead of requiring a finding of a causal nexus between actions and harms, they focus on establishing a reasonably foreseeable risk of harm. Some cases in this category have grappled with the indirect effect of CO2 emissions from permit approvals, sometimes in conjunction with an assessment of local cumulative effects. Government agencies may struggle to account for indirect or scope 3 emissions from permits granted for extraction, for example. In addition, these cases may involve questions about hypothetical emissions which may occur absent judicial intervention.

Australian courts have been active contributors to the evolving jurisprudence on cases focused on project-based emissions. The 2006 decision Gray v Minister of Planning provides an early example of a successful challenge to a large coal mine under an environmental assessment process.Footnote 46 The applicant argued that GHG emissions from coal burning (scope 3) should be considered in the environmental assessment. Judge Pain agreed, holding that the GHG emissions should not be ignored despite the existence of many contributors globally and a

sufficient proximate link between the mining of a very substantial reserve of thermal coal in NSW [New South Wales], the only purpose of which is for use as fuel in power stations, and the emission of GHG which contribute to climate change/global warming, which is impacting now and likely to continue to do so on the Australian and consequently NSW environment.Footnote 47

In reaching its decision, the court identified the failure of the administrative decision-maker to ‘take the principle of intergenerational equity into account’, which was a legal requirement under the relevant legislation.Footnote 48

In a 2016 case from Kenya, Save Lamu v Republic of Kenya,Footnote 49 an NGO successfully sued for a new environmental impact assessment (EIA) process due to lack of public participation, as well as omissions from the EIA for a coal-fired power plant on climate emissions and mitigation efforts. The National Environmental Tribunal found that due to the great importance of climate change issues, the EIA was incomplete and inadequate, particularly in the face of failures of the EIA to comply with the 2016 Climate Change Act, and the impact of the emissions on surrounding communities.

In the Center for Biological Diversity v U.S. BLM,Footnote 50 a Colorado court remanded the Bureau of Land Management’s approval of a master development plan for natural gas wells and pads back to the agency on the basis that the agency’s consideration of the approval was insufficiently narrow. The agency had failed to take a hard look at the severity of the impacts of GHGs that would result from its approval and the cumulative impacts of the emissions on air and water quality. The court found that combustion emissions would be an indirect effect of the agency’s decision and the agency’s approval (which did not consider these emissions) was arbitrary and capricious in that it failed to take a hard look at the foreseeable indirect effects of that combustion. In a corollary finding, the US Court of Appeal in the 7th circuit in Zero Zone Inc v U.S. DoE (2016)Footnote 51 found that the Department of Energy’s consideration of indirect benefits, such as carbon reductions and the global benefit of GHG reductions, was not arbitrary and capricious.

In the 2019 Australian decision Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning,Footnote 52 the proponent appealed the Minister for Planning’s refusal to grant development consent for the Rocky Hill Coal Project.Footnote 53 In considering the impacts of climate change, the court observed that: ‘All of the direct and indirect GHG emissions of the Rocky Hill Coal Project will impact on the environment. All anthropogenic GHG emissions contribute to climate change’.Footnote 54 Chief Justice Brian Preston explicitly referred to causation, stating:

There is a causal link between the Project’s cumulative GHG emissions and climate change and its consequences. The Project’s cumulative GHG emissions will contribute to the global total of GHG concentrations in the atmosphere. The global total of GHG concentrations will affect the climate system and cause climate change impacts. The Project’s cumulative GHG emissions are therefore likely to contribute to the future changes to the climate system and the impacts of climate change. In this way, the Project is likely to have indirect impacts on the environment, including the climate system, the oceanic and terrestrial environment, and people.Footnote 55

Notably, the court referred not only to the causation analysis in previous Australian jurisprudenceFootnote 56 but also to Massachusetts v EPAFootnote 57 and the decisions of the Dutch District CourtFootnote 58 and Court of AppealFootnote 59 in the Urgenda litigation.Footnote 60

In Sharma, eight Australian children brought a representative action against the Commonwealth Minister for the Environment seeking an injunction to stop the approval of the Whitehaven Vickery coal mine.Footnote 61 The children argued that the Minister owed a duty to take reasonable care not to cause them personal injury when exercising her statutory power to approve or not approve the extension of an existing coal mine. The first instance court agreed, holding that a reasonable Minister ‘ought to have the children in contemplation when facilitating the emission of 100 MT of CO2 into the atmosphere’.Footnote 62 The court rejected the Minister’s argument that she did not have control over each point in the causal chain,Footnote 63 holding instead that the Minister had conflated reasonable foreseeability and control, creating a requirement that there be a ‘causal nexus between conduct and injury’ instead of a real, reasonably foreseeable risk of harm.Footnote 64

On appeal the judges of the Full Federal Court unanimously overturned the earlier decision but for different reasons.Footnote 65 All three judges were challenged to disaggregate the duty of care, causation, and damages enquiries.Footnote 66 According to Chief Justice James Allsop, disaggregating the duty of care from damage removes the duty from the ‘very essence of the cause of action’, with the plaintiffs seeking to impose the duty ‘decades before any foreseeable harm which could have any connection whatsoever to the act in question’ and ‘decades before one knows whether there will be a cause of action’.Footnote 67 The reasonable foreseeability enquiry, Chief Justice Allsop suggested, ‘has a causal element: The reasonable foreseeability is of the negligent act or omission causing or materially contributing to the harm’.Footnote 68 Justice Michael Wheelahan similarly held that the foreseeability must be of an injury ‘compensable by the law of negligence and that is capable of being caused by a careless act or omission of the tortfeasor’, not a prospect of causation ‘so remote that it is far-fetched, or fanciful’.Footnote 69 Justice Jonathan Beach, on the other hand, disagreed with the conflation of causation with reasonable foreseeability, finding the initial judge’s conclusion to be sustainable:

the preponderance of authority does not demand that a legally acceptable pathway to ultimately demonstrating causation must be used in any reasonable foreseeability analysis. Moreover, who knows what the legally acceptable factual causation test will be in eighty years when a fully formed tort is likely to arise, if at all? And indeed, who knows what the science will show in eighty years in terms of factual causation?Footnote 70

Ultimately, Justice Beach suggested that the High Court of Australia would be the appropriate court to ‘engineer new seed varieties for sustainable duties of care, modifying concepts such as “sufficient closeness and directness” and indeterminacy to address the accelerating complexity, multiple links, and cross-links of causal relations’.Footnote 71 However, the decision will not be appealed.Footnote 72

In the New Zealand private law case of Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Ltd and Ors,Footnote 73 a Māori leader sought a declaration that the actions of some of New Zealand’s largest GHG emitters or companies that supply products that emit GHGsFootnote 74 unlawfully caused or contributed to climate change.Footnote 75 At first instance the public nuisance claim was struck due to a lack of sufficient causal link,Footnote 76 while the negligence action was struck out as the court rejected the possibility that the ‘but for’ test could be avoided in the climate context.Footnote 77 A third novel cause of action was allowed to proceed to trial.Footnote 78 The Court of Appeal rejected Mr Smith’s appeal on public nuisance and negligence and allowed it on the novel cause of action.Footnote 79 The Court reasoned that climate change is unique in that every person is both responsible for the harm and a victim of said harm;Footnote 80 the focus on ‘net zero’ created complications as it was unrealistic to suggest all GHG emissions are tortious;Footnote 81 and an action against a subset of emitters is an ineffective way to address climate change,Footnote 82 especially where the chosen defendants alone did not make a material contribution to climate change.Footnote 83 With regard to the negligence claim, the Court of Appeal distinguished proximity from foreseeability and was not persuaded by the argument that a sufficiently proximate relationship existed as Smith was part of an identifiable vulnerable class of plaintiffs, Northland coastal Māori, giving rise to knowledge of actual risk.Footnote 84 Moreover, despite several alternatives to the ‘but for’ test for causation being put before the court, it held that the ‘class of possible contributors is virtually limitless’ and that the inability to name or join a substantial share of contributors was a problem that could not be overcome without fundamentally changing tort law.Footnote 85 Leave to appeal to the New Zealand Supreme Court has been granted.Footnote 86

Finally, the 2020 People v Arctic OilFootnote 87 case in the Norwegian Supreme Court illustrates the challenge of trying to intervene at the exploration stage, combined with court reluctance to account for emissions from the combustion of oil and gas after it has been exported. While the Supreme Court held that citizens are protected from environmental and climate harms under the Norwegian Constitution, the extent of emissions from exported oil and gas arising from licences for future oil and gas exploration in the Barents Sea was too uncertain to conclude they would cause the requisite harm.Footnote 88 The plaintiffs appealed to the ECtHR in 2021, arguing that the licenses violate Article 2 (right to life) and Article 8 (right to respect for private and family life) of the ECHR.Footnote 89 An outstanding question is whether the outcome of a similar decision would be different in light of the International Energy Agency’s 1.5 reportFootnote 90 published in May 2021, which makes clear that there is no room for approving development in new oil and gas fields if the world is to limit global warming within the temperature goal of 1.5°C of the Paris Agreement.

16.3.2 Challenges to Policy and Regulation

Another category of cases requests policy or regulatory action by the State, either through a petition for rulemaking to a specific government agency like the US EPA or a request to the government as a whole to reduce emissions across all sectors in the future, on the basis of human rights or other claims. As described earlier, the first major US case that dealt with causation involved the State of Massachusetts submitting a petition for rulemaking to the EPA to regulate GHG emissions under the Clean Air Act as an air pollutant.Footnote 91 The EPA originally denied the petition on the basis that it had no authority under the Act to address global emissions and a causal link between GHGs and increases in global surface air temperatures was not unequivocally established. The agency also claimed that any regulation would be a ‘piecemeal approach’ to climate change that conflicted with the federal government’s general approach to the issue. The agency therefore adopted a ‘drop in the ocean’ approach.

The US Supreme Court remanded the issue back to the EPA, finding that GHGs could be regulated as an air pollutant under the Act, and also dismissed the agency’s findings on causation. Justice John Paul Stevens noted that even if the changes associated with climate change were widely shared, that did not minimise Massachusetts’ interest in the outcome of the litigation. Although the agency claimed India and China would offset US emissions, the Court found the EPA ‘overstated its case’ in that regard:

Agencies, like legislatures, do not generally resolve massive problems in one fell swoop, but instead whittle away over time, refining their approach as circumstances change and they develop a more nuanced understanding of how best to proceed … And reducing domestic auto emissions is hardly tentative … The U.S. transportation sector emits an enormous quantity of CO2 into the atmosphere … A reduction in domestic emissions would slow the pace of global emissions increases, no matter what happens elsewhere.Footnote 92

The case takes an incrementalist approach to emissions and the ability of regulatory action to ameliorate climate change. It is an early case that adopts a broader approach to causation. The case of Center for Biological Diversity v NHTSA in the 9th Circuit took a similar approach.Footnote 93 The court looked at the percentage of global emissions from US light trucks and the transportation sector overall from scientific reports. Finding those contributions to be considerable, the court held that the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration’s failure to monetise the benefits of reducing CO2 emissions from the US automobile fleet was arbitrary and capricious.

In a more recent case against the Dutch State, Urgenda, a Dutch NGO, successfully sought an order from the court directing the Netherlands to reduce its GHG emissions by 25 per cent relative to 1990 by 2020, although it was left up to the State to determine what specific measures it would take to comply.Footnote 94 Similar to the two previous cases, the nature of the relief sought was that the State take preventative measures in the future to combat climate change. The Dutch claimants argued with reference to the State’s human rights obligations under the ECHR, specifically Article 2 (right to life), Article 8 (right to respect for private and family life), and Article 13 (right to an effective remedy before a national authority).Footnote 95 Although Urgenda could not directly invoke these rights, it was able to rely upon Article 3.305a of the Dutch Civil Code to bring the claim on behalf of Dutch residents who are the victims.Footnote 96 Drawing on ECHR case law, the Dutch Supreme Court held that where there was a ‘real and immediate risk’ of harm under Articles 2 and 8 of the ECHR, the State’s positive obligations were triggered to prevent such harm even without identifying specific prospective victims.Footnote 97 In upholding the decision of the Court of Appeal in 2019, the Supreme Court concluded ‘Articles 2 and 8 ECHR relating to the risk of climate change should be interpreted in such a way that these provisions oblige the Contracting States to do “their part” to counter that danger’.Footnote 98 The Court rejected arguments that the State should not have to comply with its partial responsibility because other States were failing to comply, or that its emissions were so small compared to others that it would make little difference globally.Footnote 99 Instead, it drew upon the carbon budget concept: each reduction ‘has a positive effect on combating dangerous climate change’ as it leaves more room in the budget.Footnote 100 Similar to the US cases earlier, in Urgenda the Court adopted an incrementalist approach to amelioration of climate change – that every emission counts.

In the Canadian case of Mathur v Ontario, brought by seven young Canadian citizens against the province of Ontario, a motion to strike was refused.Footnote 101 The Cap and Trade Cancellation Act at the heart of this case effectively reduced Ontario’s GHG reduction target as under previous legislation. The plaintiffs pointed out that, per the Paris Agreement, parties must progressively strengthen their emission targets over time – not weaken them.Footnote 102 Ontario had alleged that the appellants’ assertions of harm were based on a ‘chain of speculative assumptions’, including that other provinces and countries could offset a lack of ambition in Ontario’s GHG targets, and that catastrophic climate impacts could not be avoided by Ontario increasing its targets.Footnote 103 The Court was unpersuaded by these arguments, and took a progressive approach to causation and the harm alleged.Footnote 104 The Court adopted the Supreme Court’s more flexible standard of causation – ‘sufficient causal connection’ – which allows the circumstances of each particular case to be taken into account. It does not require that government-impugned conduct be the only or dominant cause of prejudice but is satisfied by a reasonable inference drawn on the balance of probabilities, sensitive to the context of the particular case. This flexible text also encourages the use of expert witnesses and social science evidence,Footnote 105 and it takes a broader approach to causation.

Two cases modelled on Urgenda have arisen in France, one brought by an NGO and the other by a municipality. In the former case, Notre Affaires à Tous brought action against the French government, alleging that its failure to take sufficient action against climate change was a breach of its statutory duty to act under domestic and international law.Footnote 106 In February 2021, the Administrative Court of Paris found a causal link between the French government’s inaction in relation to GHG emissions and ecological damage even though it only comprised one part of the damage.Footnote 107 The Court ordered the government to disclose and justify its measures to achieve its GHG reduction targets.

Similarly, the community of Grande-Synthe and others brought action against the French government for their alleged failure to take sufficient action to reduce GHG emissions.Footnote 108 The claimants argued that this failure to act violated domestic and international law, including the ECHR, Paris Agreement, French Environmental Code, and the French Charter for the Environment. The Court found that this was justiciable, partly due to the fact that Grande-Synthe is a coastal town that is particularly susceptible to the adverse effects of climate change,Footnote 109 and held that the government’s failure to take useful measures towards their climate commitments caused harm to the claimants. In 2020, the Council-d’Etat referred the issue back to the government and required them to justify their means of meeting climate commitments (40 per cent reduction in GHG emissions based on 1990 levels by 2030). In 2021, the Council d’Etat ordered the government to ‘take all measures necessary’ by the end of March 2022 to reduce GHGs and meet their climate commitments.Footnote 110

16.4 Emerging Best Practice in Causation

There is a significant amount of jurisprudence on causation. As established in 3.1, cases that challenge project approvals offer an important opportunity to stop fossil fuel extraction and future emissions. Courts that adopt an indirect test of reasonable foreseeability of harm offer examples of best practice (e.g. Gloucester Resources). Unfortunately, courts in other similar cases continue to struggle to move beyond direct but-for causation analysis and the view that evidence of actual damage is essential, which is a highly problematic approach given the temporal and spatial dimensions of GHG emissions and resulting harms.

As established in 3.2, prevention-focused cases in the public law arena, where plaintiffs sue to prevent or reduce future emissions are the area of jurisprudence where an incrementalist and less stringent approach to causation has found the most success, illustrating emerging best practice (e.g. Massachusetts, v EPA, Urgenda, Notre Affairs a Tous, and Grande-Synthe). Plaintiffs point to the contributions that State-based emissions make to global emissions and, in conjunction with the Paris Agreement and latest scientific reports, convince judicial bodies that future emission reductions are important and closely connected to preventing future harm. In countries with robust human rights frameworks, such as in the European Union, this broader approach to causation has found the most judicial success.

Emerging best practices in causation acknowledges that traditional tort-related tests are insufficient, and fall short when the complexity of climate change and the inability to identify a concrete nexus between actions and harms is used by the judiciary as a limitation to the finding of causation. We identify this limited approach to causation as a ‘drop in the ocean’ approach – that any reduction in emissions by the defendant (being a State or non-State actor) will have limited or no effect on the harms experienced now, or to be experienced in the future, by the plaintiff.

Emerging best practices, in our view, does not apply the ‘drop in the ocean’ approach. Instead, it considers and applies a broader, more general approach to causation on the basis of newly evolving and best-available science and attribution studies. These judicial findings predominantly rely on collective goals articulated in the Paris Agreement and dismiss arguments that emissions from one company or country are not effective in addressing global climate change. Instead, judges rely on arguments that every emission reduction counts, with reference to recent IPCC and other scientific reports, and accept that these harms can be supported by science. Indeed, the ‘drop in the ocean’ approach has been explicitly rejected in many cases.Footnote 111 In our view, as more and more of these scientific reports are published, more examples of these best practices will appear throughout climate litigation cases.

Once impacts within a country can be linked to global emissions, courts are more willing to consider national impacts as affecting and causing harm to plaintiffs. Emerging best practices draw broader causal inferences between GHG emissions, large emitters, and effects on the ground, and therefore elaborate on the traditionally narrow strictures of the cause-and-effect relationship in law. Prevention-oriented cases, including cases involving public law and government action, tend to apply a less stringent test to establish causation. These cases specifically avoid or reject the ‘drop in the ocean’ approach and therefore broaden the causal quality of the law to introduce more conceptual relationships, adding an element of fairness but also uncertainty into the law. While a broader approach to causation is welcome, it does mean that it is unclear how much or little emissions will be considered to add to the problem of climate change.

Another emerging trend is the growing litigation against corporations in the climate context, which at times employs this broader causal relationship. This is evidenced both in the human rights context for direct harms, and in the investor-related context in relation to financial losses.

An example of innovative causal relationships is highlighted in the Philippines’ Human Rights Commission’s investigation and final report.Footnote 112 The Commission found that a State is not absolved of its duty to protect against climate change impacts by the lack of a clear causal relationship between GHGs and climate change impacts. Further, the Commission established that not only carbon major companies but all enterprises along their respective value chains may be found responsible for human rights violations as a result of climate change impacts.

Unlike traditional litigation efforts, the Commission does not attempt to pin legal liability for damage on corporations. Rather, the investigation serves largely as an expository exercise to highlight the damaging role these entities play in the context of climate change. Using law as an expository tool in this way overcomes the causation hurdles experienced in traditional litigation against carbon major companies, and it can be equally effective in connecting the activities (and profits) of these entities with the human suffering that has been and will continue to be caused by climate change.Footnote 113

The Commission’s approach does, however, raise questions over causal relationships. The investigation’s outcome is unable to trace a direct route between individual corporate emissions and concrete human rights harms. Instead, it provides a more nuanced and generalist approach, finding that corporations played a clear role in anthropogenic climate change and its attendant impacts. The Commission found that, based on the evidence, carbon major companies could be found legally and morally liable for human rights violations arising from climate change in certain circumstances. These focused on circumstances involving obstruction, deception, or fraud, where the relevant mens rea (criminal intent) may exist to hold companies accountable under not only civil but criminal laws. This is an example of using causal inferences but tying them to specific legal responsibilities.

One especially innovative aspect of the Philippines investigation is the reliance placed by the plaintiffs upon the business responsibility to respect human rights of the UN Guiding Principles in framing the responsibilities of the carbon majors.Footnote 114 Of particular relevance to causation is Principle 13:

The responsibility to respect human rights requires that business enterprises:

  1. (a) Avoid causing or contributing to adverse human rights impacts through their own activities, and address such impacts when they occur;

  2. (b) Seek to prevent or mitigate adverse human rights impacts that are directly linked to their operations, products or services by their business relationships, even if they have not contributed to those impacts.

This conception of value chain responsibility, which acknowledges that business enterprises do not have full control over all aspects of their supply and value chains, provides a pragmatic framework from which to consider causation. Notably, the Commission further confirmed the responsibility of all entities within the value chain of carbon majors to remedy harms that they have caused or to which they have contributed in accordance with Principle 22 of the UNGPs.Footnote 115

While the Philippines investigation was trailblazing for invoking the UNGPs, the 2021 Milieudefensie decision takes things a step further by clearly linking the UNGPs with the Paris Agreement targets, reinforced by reference to Shell’s practices including reporting across scopes 1–3 in accordance with the GHG Protocol. The court considered at length the independent responsibility of business to respect human rights under the UNGPs as a global standard of expected conduct of all businesses wherever they operate, which requires companies to avoid causing or contributing to human rights impacts through their own activities, and to prevent and mitigate those arising from business relationships encompassing the entire value chain.Footnote 116

Royal Dutch Shell (RDS) is the top holding company of the Shell group, comprising over 1,000 separate companies established and operating in over 150 countries around the world.Footnote 117 The plaintiffs sought to order RDS ‘to limit or cause to be limited the aggregate annual volume of all CO2 emissions into the atmosphere (Scope 1, 2, and 3) due to the business operations and sold energy products of the Shell group’ by at least 45 per cent relative to 2019 levels.Footnote 118 To do so, the plaintiffs relied upon the unwritten standard of care in the Dutch Civil Code, to be interpreted using human rights and ‘soft law’ instruments including the UNGPs, the UN Global Compact, and the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises.Footnote 119

The court explored the ‘distinctive aspects of responsibility for environmental damage and imminent environmental damage’ with regard to climate change in the Netherlands and the Wadden region and how these distinctive aspects must inform the interpretation of ‘event giving rise to the damage’ under Article 7 of Rome II:Footnote 120 ‘[E]very emission of CO2 and other [GHGs], anywhere in the world and caused in whatever manner, contributes’Footnote 121 to climate harms, and these only cause damage or imminent damage in conjunction with other emissions. Despite Article 7’s reference to a single event, ‘it leaves room for situations in which multiple events giving rise to the damage in multiple countries can be identified’ and the Shell group corporate policy ‘therefore constitutes an independent cause of that damage’.Footnote 122

16.5 Replicability

As illustrated earlier, broader approaches to causation, found in early cases such as Massachusetts v EPA, have been adopted in an increasing number of jurisdictions. Indeed, several jurisdictions have explicitly rejected the ‘drop in the ocean’ approach in policy cases focused on prevention. Some courts have been influenced by this to adopt an indirect reasonable foreseeability of harm approach. This suggests that other countries, when deciding cases against government agencies for permitting decisions or when demanding government action, could also reject the ‘drop in the ocean’ theory and adopt a broader approach to causation. This may mean more robust decisions around emissions reductions, particularly in light of State-based commitments under the Paris Agreement and its global temperature goals as well as recent IPCC scientific reports that support the broader approach to causation. Emerging scientific and attribution reports could support generalisable principles that promote the broader approach – that the defendant’s conduct contributed significantly to the plaintiff’s harms. However, this may be more difficult in cross-jurisdictional claims involving foreign plaintiffs even where they have been granted standing.

A different question is whether cases that approach causation through a human rights lens are easily replicable in States that are both less engaged with regional human rights mechanisms and lack an enumerated human right to a clean, healthy, and sustainable environment in their Constitution (for example, Canada and the US). The 2022 United Nations General Assembly (UNGA) resolution recognising the right to a clean, healthy, and sustainable environment may create opportunities to inform climate causation with human rights in all States, especially in light of the voting record of 161 in favour with only eight abstentions.Footnote 123

Reliance on the business responsibility to respect human rights as an international legal expectation to inform the interpretation of tort doctrines or other causes of action may be increasingly replicable across jurisdictions, with implications for the causation analysis. Beyond their endorsement by the UN Human Rights Council is the increasing evidence of their influence in courts and international fora.Footnote 124 Indeed, the UNGPs are also explicitly recalled in the UNGA resolution on the right to a clean, healthy, and sustainable environment. An additional source of UNGPs influence, also cited in RDS and by the Philippines Commission, is the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, which added a chapter regarding the business responsibility to respect human rights in 2011 and was updated in 2023. This responsible business conduct guidance is backed by over fifty adhering States, including many that are home States to multinational fossil fuel companies. Together with the environment chapter and interpretations on climate-related matters provided by OECD National Contact Points in adhering States, the human rights-related climate responsibilities of enterprises are becoming increasingly clear, especially for multinationals that also adhere to carbon disclosure initiatives for emissions across scopes 1–3 like the GHG Protocol.

16.6 Conclusion

Causation arguments arise in many different kinds of climate litigation and at different stages from standing to tort. Cases that challenge project approvals offer an important opportunity to stop fossil fuel extraction and future emissions, yet many courts struggle to move beyond direct but-for causation analysis despite best practices that adopts an indirect test of reasonable foreseeability of harm. An emerging concern may be attention given by courts to net-zero commitments (e.g. Smith), which muddies the waters when it comes to accepting that fossil fuel extraction necessarily leads to problematic scope 3 emissions.

Cases where plaintiffs sue to prevent or reduce future emissions stemming from government policy or regulation are clearly ripe for a broader approach to causation, and this area is where an incrementalist approach to causation has found most success. Cases such as Massachusetts v EPA, Urgenda, Notre Affairs a Tous, and Grande-Synthe all illustrate emerging best practices. Plaintiffs can point to the contributions that State-based emissions will make to global emissions and, in conjunction with the Paris Agreement and latest scientific reports, are able to convince judicial bodies that future emission reductions are important and closely connected to preventing future harm. In countries with robust human rights frameworks, such as in Europe, this broader approach to causation is finding the most judicial success. This is a key trend which we anticipate will continue. Where courts adopt a broader, best practice approach to causation, litigation can make a real difference both nationally and internationally in stemming the most catastrophic impacts of climate change.

We anticipate that human rights-based claims against corporate enterprises will increase, building on the approach to value chain causation in the UNGPs and emerging best practice cases. Disclosure-based claims are likely to be most easily successful. Plaintiffs will point to portfolio losses tied to reserve write-downs, or, in the case of utilities, infrastructure losses and/or litigation tied to damage, and the lack of disclosure of these risks by companies. Bankruptcy law is likely to be another area of law where causal relationships between climate-related risks and impacts, and bankruptcy will receive attention.Footnote 125 We also anticipate that climate litigation in the Global South, with State-owned enterprises as defendants, is likely to emerge, given the large emissions contributions these entities have made and continue to make. Causation in these instances may be easier to prove, given the large emissions and the State-sanctioned nature of corporate activities.

17 Climate Causality From Causation to Attribution

Petra Minnerop Footnote *
17.1 Introduction: Objectives and Context

Climate law and governance structures evolve through different instruments, in international, regional, and domestic law and policy. A significant mode of development is jurisprudential. Courts often make authoritative statements not only about the law on climate change but also about the underlying scientific evidence. At the heart of this growing field of climate jurisprudence are almost always legal concepts that were neither designed nor intended for the application in the context of a collective action problem. Therefore, judicial pronouncements on law’s core concepts reveal how the law is challenged by, and grapples with, climate change, especially where clarifying legislation is absent. Apart from filling legislative gaps and developing the law, courts also influence the societal perception of climate change, including its causes, impacts, urgency, and legal implications. Analysing these judgments structures, consolidates, and develops the law on climate change.

This chapter provides a thorough analysis of some of the most significant cases on causation and attribution in a rapidly growing field of global climate jurisprudence. To structure the analysis, I situate the legal notion of attribution within an overarching concept of climate causality that comprises general causation, specific causation, and attribution as a sequence of analytical steps. While general and specific causation are primarily concerned with identifying the factual relations between cause(s) and event(s), attribution adds a distinct normative dimension.Footnote 1

The approach in this chapter addresses the interdisciplinary challenge of applying law in the context of climate change, connects attribution in law with event attribution, and explains the inductive and deductive approaches used in scientific studies. The case law is selected from a range of different legal orders, for its contribution to advancing the concept of climate causality. To structure the vast number of relevant cases, the chapter offers a novel system based on thematic areas where jurisprudence emerges that shapes the normative context for causal explanations and attribution. Four areas of judicial engagement with climate change are identified as main sources for transferable arguments that could inform the reasoning on attribution: the determination of the scope of relevant emissions, the review of national climate targets and measures, the permissibility of emissions-intensive infrastructure projects or activities, and courts’ readiness to use and review general (environmental) law concepts to develop climate litigation, thus expanding the normative lens.

17.1.1 Objective of This Chapter

Given that so far only a limited number of cases explicitly discuss attribution directly, the approach in this chapter is to emphasise the emerging nature of the judicial treatment of attribution with regard to climate change. Courts have made authoritative statements about the reality of climate change,Footnote 2 they have used reports of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) as expert evidence,Footnote 3 and they have shaped the wider normative context in which causal explanations in the field of climate change are embedded.Footnote 4 Yet to date, attributing a specific climate-related impact to a defined emitting geographical region or an individual major emitter has been a difficult task in the court room.Footnote 5 Compensatory claims against individual emitters remain at risk of failing the legal tests for causation and attribution across jurisdictions.Footnote 6 Only prospectively have courts found a causal link between planned major infrastructure projects and their anticipated contributions to global emissions and to further adverse climate change impacts – as discussed in the preceding chapter.Footnote 7

Meanwhile, a thorough analysis reveals that even a dismissed case can shed light on legal criteria for causation and attribution while pointing to the need for further legal and scientific research. An example is Comer v Murphy Oil USA, Inc, where the Court dismissed the case but alluded to the defendants’ memorandum and stated that the plaintiffs would need to demonstrate the following:

  1. (1) what would the strength of Hurricane Katrina have been absent global warming;

  2. (2) how much of each plaintiff’s damages would have been attributable to Hurricane Katrina if it had come ashore at a lower strength; and

  3. (3) how much of each plaintiff’s damages was attributable to failures by others, such as the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) and other governmental agencies, to prevent additional injury.Footnote 8

This list of criteria merits critical evaluation. The Court’s three points may indeed not set forth a conclusive selection that fully reflects the causally relevant contribution of climate change to Hurricane Katrina. Climate change may not only have contributed to the strength of the hurricane and the resulting damages, it may also have exacerbated the failures by others, thereby amplifying existing vulnerabilities. These interdependencies between existing vulnerabilities, administrative failures, and climate change deserve attention from a scientific and from a legal point of view, to make clearer statements about causation and attribution. Exploring these factual connections should not be limited through a constricted set of criteria.

An increased focus on the intersection of science and law, where scientific research is informed by a better understanding of legal criteria for attribution, is certainly timely. Attribution-based cases represent a key trend in litigation, albeit one that is moving more slowly than originally anticipated.Footnote 9 This may be due to the fact that the legal analysis of ‘attribution’ incorporates a normative operation: it is never purely scientific or merely counterfactual but entails the judicial determination of a factual, social, and legal reality.Footnote 10 This determination will be case-specific and dependent on the relevant law. However, it can be informed by filing cases into categories derived from environmental case law beyond climate change, such as the differentiation between ‘look back’ and ‘in the moment’ cases.Footnote 11 The respective category defines the applicable standard for judicial intervention so that protective measures can be adopted before harm occurs, despite remaining scientific uncertainties. Therefore, and with an emphasis on the status nascendi, emerging best practices in this chapter are derived from judicial pronouncements that prune the normative context and pave the way for a rigorous and comprehensive causal analysis in future cases.

17.1.2 Climate Science and Attribution Studies as a Matter for Courts

Climate science has already become a matter for courts. Courts across a number of jurisdictions have established a causal link between increasing greenhouse gas (GHG) emissionsFootnote 12 and an increasing risk of climate-related extreme events and slow-onset events.Footnote 13 The relevant available scientific evidence is often directly derived from the reports of the IPCC, such as in Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell,Footnote 14 or indirectly, from national scientific advisory committees that provide independent advice and devise national carbon budget calculations based on IPCC reports.Footnote 15 The Administrative Court of Berlin in German Farmers v Germany argued that there ‘is much to be said for at least an equal global per capita distribution of the remaining global CO2 budget’.Footnote 16

The physical science on climate change, and, in particular, detection and attribution studies, provides important and steadily evolving information for the causal analysis generally and for the specific criteria of legal attribution.Footnote 17 Relevant studies can deliver expert evidence in court and they also more generally improve our understanding of the human contribution to extreme events,Footnote 18 such as floods,Footnote 19 hurricanes,Footnote 20 heatwaves,Footnote 21 or slow-onset events and impacts on vulnerable ecosystems.Footnote 22 The conventional approach of probabilistic event attribution uses inductive reasoning to establish a quantifiable fraction of the magnitude or probability of risk or harm that can scientifically be attributed to climate change or even localised regional emissions.Footnote 23 Studies that claim to evidence the link between a concrete climate-related impact and an individualised amount of emissions carry the potential to change the outcome of litigation.Footnote 24 However, only reliable, unbiased, and carefully reviewed studies can produce the legally relevant evidence through assessing observed changes in weather extremes and climate-related impacts, their attribution to causes, and their future trajectories and return periods.Footnote 25

The IPCC has acknowledged that case-specific studies provide evidence in addition to the ‘established fact that human-induced greenhouse gas emissions have led to an increased frequency and/or intensity of some weather and climate extremes since pre-industrial time, in particular for temperature extremes’.Footnote 26 The IPCC stated in its Sixth Assessment Report (AR6), Working Group I, that since the 2018 IPCC Special Report on Global Warming of 1.5°C was published, new evidence has emerged that:

[E]ven relatively small incremental increases in global warming (+0.5°C) cause statistically significant changes in extremes on the global scale and for large regions (high confidence). In particular, this is the case for temperature extremes (very likely), the intensification of heavy precipitation (high confidence) including that associated with tropical cyclones (medium confidence), and the worsening of droughts in some regions (high confidence).Footnote 27

The legal evaluation of these scientific insights requires judicial engagement with general and case-specific scientific evidence on climate changeFootnote 28 and climate literacy.Footnote 29 The relevant scientific knowledge and the law evolve often at different time scales, and this poses challenges to the science/law intersection. A continuous, mutually informing interdisciplinary discourse is necessary. An illustrative example is Native Village of Kivalina v ExxonMobil Corp, where the link between the defendant’s emissions and the erosion of the coastal line as a result of climate change at the time of the decision was too indirect to fulfil the criteria of ‘fair traceability’ (a requirement to establish standing).Footnote 30 Scientists nowadays claim that it would be possible to establish a causal link between the losses claimed and the defendant’s GHG emissions.Footnote 31

Challenges and constraints in accessing the most relevant, recent, and unbiased scientific evidence in the court of law persist.Footnote 32 Any limited availability of scientific evidence in court, or the actual lack of data, cannot simply be interpreted as implying that no relevant trends exist, or that anthropogenic climate change has not contributed to the intensity and frequency of a studied event.Footnote 33 Data limitations may only indicate that either the quality or the temporal length of the case-specific data collection, or both, are not suited to provide a full and specific account for attribution.Footnote 34 Even then, it remains possible and necessary to analyse the factual circumstances of a case in light of the already available and steadily growing body of climate science.

Given the significant and increasing importance of climate science for legal developments, both in legislation and in litigation, Section 17.2 defines the analytical steps of climate causality and explains how attribution studies can be used for legal attribution. It then explains the potential role of normative correctivesFootnote 35 to soften the outcome of a strict causal analysis, and points to the critical function of three, instead of just two, logical fundamentals for a coherent legal analysis. Section 17.3 identifies emerging best practices of judicial engagement with climate change that could inform legal attribution. Section 17.4 discusses the potential for replicability of these arguments and Section 17.5 concludes.

17.2 Causation and Attribution as Intertwined Legal Concepts and Attribution Studies

The differences between general and specific causation and attribution are not always clearly articulated, and the terminology varies between science (discussed in Chapter 3) and law. Furthermore, some statements about causation in law imply attribution, and there are different approaches to distinguish ‘event’ and ‘source’ attribution in scientific studies.Footnote 36 In human rights-based cases, a general causal link between a country’s projected GHG emissions, increasing global mean temperatures, and expected impacts of climate change that risk interfering with individual rights may be sufficient to argue that national climate targets are inadequate (see Chapter 7).Footnote 37 By contrast, in cases that seek to establish individual liability for a climate-related event, specific causation, and attribution of the harm or increased risk of harm, to the action or omission of the defendant must be demonstrated. It has been noted in 2018 that, for the first time, attribution science opens the door to establishing ‘the evidence of specific and quantifiable loss and damage arising out of atmospheric levels of anthropogenic GHGs that can be linked to specific regions and individuals’.Footnote 38

17.2.1 Attribution as a Scientific and Legal Field of Study

Event attribution as a field of scientific study is defined as ‘the process of evaluating the relative contributions of multiple causal factors to a change or event with an assignment of statistical confidence’.Footnote 39 A number of different analytical tools are employed, spanning climate observations, modelling, and statistical (re-)analyses.Footnote 40 These attribution studies provide the ‘human contribution assessment’ for observed changes in ecosystems,Footnote 41 such as ocean heat content increase or arctic sea ice loss – cases where since 1970 anthropogenic emissions have become the main drivers for those changes.Footnote 42 Scientists identify changes in characteristics of the climate system, such as trends and variations in single extreme events, including their frequency, intensity, and duration.Footnote 43

As a scientific field of study, attribution science is relatively young. One of the first attribution studies concerned the human contribution to the European heatwave of 2003.Footnote 44 The study found that it was very likely (confidence level >90%) that human influence had at least doubled the risk of a heatwave exceeding a threshold for mean summer temperatures in Europe.Footnote 45 The IPCC recognised for the first time in its Fourth Assessment Report (AR4) of 2007 the relevance of the data of formal detection and attribution studies as a further source for the understanding of the physical science basis of climate change, in addition to climate records and observational data.Footnote 46 Since then, evidence of observed changes in weather extremes such as heatwaves, heavy precipitation, droughts, and tropical cyclones, ‘and in particular their attribution to human influence’, has been significantly strengthened; most recently in AR6.Footnote 47

As introduced in Chapter 3 on Attribution Science, two main methodological approaches can be differentiated: probabilistic event attribution studies and the so-called storyline approach. Probabilistic attribution studies employ inductive reasoning and ask two main questions.Footnote 48 First, whether the likelihood or strength of an event has changed in the observational record, and second, whether this change is consistent with the anthropogenic influence as found in one or more climate models.Footnote 49 These climate models compare the world with climate change with the counterfactual world where no climate change exists, thereby assessing the fraction of the attributable risk that can be assigned (quantitatively and qualitatively) to anthropogenic climate change.Footnote 50

The so-called storyline approach is mainly deductive. Studies using this approach do not assess the change of likelihood in a specific event’s occurrence (they take that change as a given), but ask whether the impact of the particular event was affected by known changes (induced by climate change) in the climate system’s thermodynamic conditions.Footnote 51 Thus, the focus rests primarily on specific qualitative changes in the studied event that can be attributed to climate change.Footnote 52 From a legal perspective, both approaches can provide complementary evidence for causation and attribution.Footnote 53

A further layer is added by differentiating between event attribution and source attribution. Source attribution concerns the nexus between a certain activity, a project, or another defined source of emissions, and the additional and quantifiable amounts of emissions.Footnote 54 An example are wetland emissions and atmospheric sink changes that explain the growth of methane.Footnote 55

For the purpose of this chapter, and with a view to capture the relevant scientific findings of event attribution studies, the meaning of legal attribution is defined within the broader concept of climate causality that involves general causation and specific causation as a sequence of analytical steps. General causation means that a factor has altered the probability of the occurrence of a certain class of events in a statistically significant way.Footnote 56 This could encompass the general link between human-caused climate change that is affecting many weather and climate extremes in every region across the globe,Footnote 57 or between increasing human-caused climate change and heavy precipitation associated with tropical cyclones.Footnote 58 Specific causation describes the factual finding that a factor (e.g. increasing GHG emissions, increasing mean temperatures) has altered the specific characteristics of a concrete event (e.g. the duration, frequency, and/or intensity of a heatwave in a certain region and year) in a statistically significant way.Footnote 59 In the legal assessment, general and specific causation rely on counterfactual inquiries that seek to identify if, and to what extent, the factor was either necessary or sufficient for the studied event(s).Footnote 60 Neither general nor specific causation stipulates that the factor, i.e. the amount of emissions over a certain period of time, must be the only cause. There can be a set of factors that act as concurrent causes.Footnote 61 It is a related but different question to measure and objectively quantify the contribution of each cause.

On that basis, attribution in law is understood as the final step that describes the adequate and quantifiable contribution of an individualised factor or activity to the studied event (impact or damage), in a specific normative context.Footnote 62 It asks, for example, if the changed characteristics of a concrete event (increased outburst flood hazard of a glacial lake) have not only been caused by human-induced glacier retreat (i.e. specific causation between glacier retreat and increased risk)Footnote 63 but can be adequately assigned to a concrete human contribution. Attribution spans the nexus between the human activity and the concrete adverse impact. The term ‘adequate’ has its roots in the ‘theory of adequate causation’Footnote 64 and indicates that there can be causal chains that – for various reasons – cannot or no longer be linked to a particular source.Footnote 65

The normative considerations that are relevant to establish legal attribution will depend on the circumstances of each case and relevant scientific and legal determinations such as the role of natural variabilities, the distribution of risk spheres, and provisions concerning the onus of proof.Footnote 66 Absolute certainty is not required to prove either causation or attribution in law.Footnote 67

Within the normative evaluation of ‘adequacy’, the law – and courts in interpreting and applying legal criteria – can attribute climate-related impacts to human-controlled emissions and thereby (re-)allocate responsibilities, potentially beyond the strict ‘but for’ analysis albeit within the rule of law. However, these legal determinations can work in both ways: they can either interrupt or expand the causal chain, that is, exclude or include certain factors as causes.

An example of the former is the exclusion of so-called ‘cruise emissions’ from the consideration of an airport expansion in Vienna-Schwechat Airport Expansion.Footnote 68 The Austrian Constitutional Court interpreted the requirement for airline operators to comply with EU emissions monitoring and reporting schemesFootnote 69 so as to conclusively assign the responsibility to manage so-called ‘cruise emissions’ to airlines and not to airports or airport operators.Footnote 70 On that basis, the Court overturned an earlier decision of the Austrian Administrative Court.Footnote 71 The Administrative Court had refused to grant permission for a third runway extension with the argument that the public interest of ‘no further significant increase in GHG emissions in Austria due to the construction and operation of the third runway’ prevailed over the interest to expand the airport’s capacity.Footnote 72 The Constitutional Court did not deny that additional emissions would occur; however, it found that these had wrongly been included in the consideration of relevant public interests by the Administrative Court, given that the majority of predicted emissions would occur as cruise emissions – thus falling within the responsibility of airline operators.Footnote 73

The Constitutional Court’s reasoning in this case demonstrates the normative operation that furnishes attribution, and it illustrates how important it is to clearly distinguish between a factual consideration of a proposed project’s future emissions and assigning legal responsibility for those emissions. Specific causation captures the quantifiable emissions resulting from the expansion of the airport; these would not exist ‘but for’ this individual project. The next analytical step relates to the attribution of these additional emissions. It is indeed a legal determination to attribute cruise emissions to the airline operators. This legal attribution and the assigned responsibility that comes with it in terms of accounting and reporting, and possibly ‘off-setting’, are to be distinguished from specific causation, as the factual assessment of the amount of predicted emissions. According to the relevant Austrian law, the evaluation and balancing of the various ‘public interests’ affected by the project depend precisely on the factual consideration of the project’s emissions,Footnote 74 not on the legal attribution of these emissions.

Interestingly, the Philippines Commission on Human Rights included in its National Inquiry on Climate Change Report a section on ‘Recommendations for the Judiciary’.Footnote 75 Therein, it noted that ‘in many jurisdictions, courts evaluate evidence linking actors to climate-related losses using the stringent standards of legal causation’.Footnote 76 According to the Commission, ‘this disregards the work of climate and attribution science, and causes more climate injustices’.Footnote 77 The Commission proceeded to define event attribution as to establish ‘(i) whether the likelihood or strength of a natural event has changed in the observational record, and (ii) whether this change is consistent with the anthropogenic influence as found in one or more climate models’.Footnote 78 This statement confirms that measurable changes in the likelihood of an event’s occurrence or strength are legally relevant.Footnote 79

It should be mentioned that in exceptional circumstances, beyond the context of climate litigation, courts have acknowledged that normative considerations can also function in the opposite direction and draw factors in as factual causes. These are cases where a mechanistic causal analysis was found to be ‘in contradiction to law’s function to achieve justice and fairness’.Footnote 80 For example, in asbestos litigation, courts have attributed harm to the actions or omissions of the defendant, even when the traditional causal tests of ‘but for’ and ‘conditio sine qua non’ have failed.Footnote 81

This interpretative approach stresses the fundamental role of the judiciary in the evolution and affirmation of so-called ‘normative correctives’ that form part of the legal concept of attribution.Footnote 82 However, specific normative correctives in the context of climate change are not yet widely articulated or accepted. Therefore, the attribution of a specific climate risk, damage, or loss involves not only a variety of forensic, evidentiary, and legal questions, it fundamentally still proceeds in the shadow of a yet unresolved ethical debate of global climate equity and fairness.Footnote 83

17.2.2 Normative Correctives v Extended Logical Fundamentals?

As the Philippines Human Rights Commission remarked, an overly stringent application of causal tests will not easily be reconciled with the evidence produced by attribution studies.Footnote 84 Research has demonstrated that two main approaches are available to soften the outcome of a strict causal analysis in specific cases of alternative or hypothetical causation in multi-stage scenarios.Footnote 85 One option would be to apply in the context of climate change normative correctives, given that factual circumstances can make it just as difficult as in medical exposure cases to establish causation across a set of multiple factors. So far, these normative correctives in some jurisdictions have included considerations of fairness, distributive justice,Footnote 86 and the allocation of risk spheres between the claimant and the defendant.Footnote 87 Similarly, courts have used the ‘material contribution to risk’ test in situations where the plaintiff was unable to establish the exact contribution of a particular tortfeasor.Footnote 88 Applying these correctives has changed the outcome of the analysis in situations of alternative, hypothetical, or concurrent causation.Footnote 89

This type of an outcome-correcting approach is, therefore, neither foreign to the law nor has it been widely rejected as conflicting with a positivist approach to the law. For some specific case categories, legal provisions across a number of jurisdictions even set aside the strict rule of the ‘but for’ test.Footnote 90 For example, if a tort has been committed jointly, each tortfeasor will be liable for the full damage if it cannot be established who exactly caused the injury or damage.Footnote 91 Meanwhile, normative correctives have had a lesser bearing on climate jurisprudence and the causal analysis in relation to complex climate-related extreme events that are often characterised through combined contributions of natural and human-induced factors.Footnote 92

An alternative option to reflect the scientific evidence of attribution studies through attribution in law is therefore to extend the logical fundamentals upon which the legal analysis of the ‘but for’ test rests.Footnote 93 This can be achieved by using three instead of the usual two logical fundamentals to reflect the contributory nature of concurrent causes in a set of conditions.Footnote 94 A coherent causal analysis in these multi-factor causation scenarios over a range of factors can be based on necessity, sufficiency, and, in addition, sustenance.Footnote 95 Sustenance accounts for the capacity of a factor to produce and maintain the event, even if the factor is only one among others in a set of conditions, provided its relative contribution can be objectively measured.Footnote 96 The case-specific causal analysis on sustenance will be influenced by our general understanding of the physical science basis of climate change and the evidence for the human contribution to certain types of extreme events. This general causal knowledge is captured by the novel concept of the distinctive causal field that encompasses certain types of events with common characteristics (i.e. heatwaves in a specific geographical region).Footnote 97 The distinctive causal field forms the backdrop for the assessment of the case-specific evidence, for example, concerning the occurrence of a concrete heatwave in the specific geographical region.

Recent scientific research buttresses the validity if not the necessity of the distinctive causal field for assessing scientific evidence, in arguing that attribution studies often contain far more information, ‘about other hazards of the same type, than is currently utilised’.Footnote 98

The case against the German energy provider, Lliuya v RWE, currently pending in the Higher Court of Appeal in Hamm, Germany, could be one of the first cases to illustrate how emissions could qualify as a cause for an increased flood risk on the basis of sustenance and within the context of scientific evidence on glacier melting. Two scientific studies (one using probabilistic event attribution (inductive) and one using the storyline (deductive) approach) assessed the increased outburst flood hazard from Lake Palcacocha in the context of human-induced glacier retreat.Footnote 99 At the time of writing, the legal attribution of this flood risk to a so-called ‘carbon major’, the largest German energy provider RWE, is being considered at the evidentiary stage.Footnote 100 This means that the Court was convinced that the case is conclusively argued from a legal point of view.Footnote 101

17.3 Emerging Best Practice on Climate Causality in Global Climate Jurisprudence

Climate change has undoubtedly moved from the future to the present.Footnote 102 The IPCC AR6, WG III Report underlines that the continuation of policies implemented by the end of 2020 – without further strengthening – will lead GHG emissions to continue to rise beyond 2025 and to a median global warming of around 3.2°C by 2100.Footnote 103 All government institutions, including courts, play a critical role in strengthening policies that incentivise emissions reductions, and emerging best practices of global climate jurisprudence can support States’ ambition.

While there has been a sharp increase in climate cases and strategic litigation in more recent years, climate jurisprudence is not a new phenomenon. One of the earliest cases to mention carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions as a causal factor for environmental degradation is the 1998 Minnesota Court of Appeal’s opinion in re Quantification of Environmental Costs.Footnote 104 New litigation strategies are informed and shaped by the outcome of previous ‘waves’ of cases.Footnote 105

A whole new field of global climate jurisprudence has emerged since then where boundaries between jurisdictions and traditional lines of differentiation along the public/private law divide have become less suitable to systematise case categories and to derive knowledge from judicial engagement with climate law and science. Private law norms are applied in cases against States, and, equally, private actors’ duties are reconciled with States’ duties that flow from the Paris Agreement’s long-term goals.Footnote 106 Some cases are directly concerned with climate causality whereas others advance the normative framework in which causal explanations and attribution could evolve in the future. Therefore, the following devises an analytical structure based on four reference areas where judicial engagement with the climate challenge start to produce transferable arguments across jurisdictions. First, the determination of the scope of relevant emissions; second, the review of national climate measures and their effect on the global climate; third, the planning of emissions-intensive infrastructure projects or activities; and fourth, the use of general environmental law concepts to develop climate law.

17.3.1 The Determination of the Scope of Relevant Emissions

A critical starting point is to establish which emissions, and over which periods of time, should be included in the judicial consideration. In Urgenda, the Supreme Court of the Netherlands confirmed that all emissions are causal for further climate change, thereby opposing the ‘drop in the ocean’ argument of the government.Footnote 107 The logic of a limited global carbon budget that demands full consideration of all GHG emissions has also been confirmed by the New South Wales Land and Environment Court in Gray v The Minister for PlanningFootnote 108 and in Gloucester.Footnote 109

In a similar vein, the Supreme Court of Norway stated in Nature and Youth Norway and Greenpeace Nordic v The State that GHG emissions from combustion of oil and gas (so-called downstream or scope 3 emissions) from exploration of the Barents Sea could interfere with the right to a healthy environment under Article 112 of the Norwegian Constitution.Footnote 110 However, the final conclusion of the Supreme Court was based on the premise that the State could nevertheless formulate its climate policy in the light of the ‘division of responsibilities’ enshrined in international agreements.Footnote 111 This reference to international agreements led the Supreme Court to conclude that emissions from combustion would fall within the remit of the respective State using the oil and gas,Footnote 112 a position that risks conflating factual causation with the allocation of responsibilities for emissions accounting. The normative and/or legal attribution of these emissions, including the allocation of accounting obligations and potential off-setting responsibilities of the ‘end-user’, should be reserved for the final step in the analysis as explained in Section 17.2.

The Court of Session (Scotland) equally confirmed that excluding emissions from fossil fuel consumption from consideration as ‘direct or indirect significant effects of the relevant project’ would not render the environmental impact assessment (EIA) unlawful.Footnote 113 According to the Court, these emissions stemmed from the ‘use of a finished product’.Footnote 114

Conversely, a specific case in point that illustrates a comprehensive analysis of climate causality – including attribution – is the judgment of the Rechtbank Den Haag (District Court) in Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell, where the Court explicitly included scope 1, 2, and 3 emissions in its causal analysis and ordered Royal Dutch Shell (both directly and via its legal entities which form the Shell group) ‘to limit or cause to be limited, the aggregate annual volume of all CO2 emissions into the atmosphere (scope 1, 2 and 3 emissions) due to the business operations and sold energy-carrying products of the Shell group to such an extent that this volume will have reduced by at least net 45% at end 2030, relative to 2019 levels’.Footnote 115 In reaching this decision, the District Court not only stated that there was a causal link between GHG emissions and dangerous climate changeFootnote 116 but also established a further causal link between the limitation of fossil fuel production and global emissions reductions. The Court found that there is a ‘direct, linear link between man-made greenhouse gas emissions, in part caused by the burning of fossil fuels, and global warming’.Footnote 117 Thus, limiting the production of fossil fuels would result in reduction of emissions, as ‘research shows that there is a causal relationship between production limitation and emission reduction’ and ‘studies using elasticities from the economics literature have shown that for oil, each barrel left undeveloped in one region will lead to 0.2 to 0.6 barrels not consumed globally over the longer term’.Footnote 118

The Court’s reasoning rejects the conventional ‘carbon leakage’ argument that the demand for fossil fuel will remain constant regardless of any changes in the supply chain. The decision stands in sharp contrast to the view held by the Court of Session in Greenpeace Ltd v the Advocate General, where the material effect on climate change of discontinued oil exploitation in the North Sea was seen as ‘difficult to argue’.Footnote 119 In addition, Milieudefensie demonstrates that private actors’ duties are no longer fully separate from States’ duties: rather, the company’s emissions reductions duties are legally intertwined with the State’s commitment to the Paris Agreement and its temperature thresholds that define the global and each State’s carbon budget (see Chapter 9).

Accordingly, three important insights resonate from the judgment in Milieudefensie and define the Court’s position on attribution. The first concerns the Court’s emphasis on a scientifically supported and internationally endorsed consensus that each company must work towards achieving net zero emissions by 2050.Footnote 120 The second insight relates to the recognition of a direct and linear link between Royal Dutch Shell’s GHG emissions, dangerous levels of global warming, and the imminent environmental damage in the Netherlands.Footnote 121 Finally, the Court confirmed the plaintiffs’ argument that all CO2 emissions attributable to the Shell group had to be reduced.Footnote 122 This means that the localised, imminent environmental damage is attributable to the individualised emissions of the Shell group.

17.3.2 Reviewing National Climate Targets and Measures

Cases against governments often concern insufficient national climate targets for mitigation, but lawsuits challenging States’ adaptation measures are also rising.Footnote 123 Furthermore, and as deadlines for sectoral climate targets approach, new administrative case law begins to emerge that is concerned with adequate response measures if targets are not met.Footnote 124 So far, cases against governments have often relied on a general causal link between the challenged national climate targets, further climate change in the absence of enhanced targets, and an interference with fundamental rights.Footnote 125 The focus rests on whether or not the impugned action or inaction is capable of depriving individual rights,Footnote 126 with the aim of compelling governments to increase ambition levels.Footnote 127 These decisions are covered in more detail in Chapters 7, 9, and 16. The following only draws on some of the relevant case law where climate targets were challenged to point out where the reasoning could also inform the analysis on attribution.

The premise for the review of national climate measures is that the Paris Agreement’s long-term temperature goal can be translated into corresponding global and national carbon budgets and modelled pathways, as in Milieudefensie.Footnote 128 Climate targets and corresponding measures can then be reviewed in light of domestic administrative and constitutional frameworks.Footnote 129 The scrutiny of national targets is most effective in cases where national climate targets are enshrined in law, as seen in UrgendaFootnote 130 and Thomson,Footnote 131 and where domestic law includes interim and sectoral targets as in NeubauerFootnote 132 and Deutsche Umwelthilfe.Footnote 133 Acknowledging the causal link between targets, corresponding national emissions, and their effect on the global carbon budget has indeed been critical for the intervention of courts that in turn increased the level of ambition of the defendant State. These decisions indirectly acknowledge that governments’ targets and corresponding implementing policies constitute factors to which further climate change and related impacts can be attributed. This nexus is reflected in Friends of the Earth Ltd and others v Secretary of State for Business Energy and Industrial Strategy, where the High Court of England and Wales overturned a decision of the Secretary of State as it failed to address how the shortfall towards the national target would be addressed under statutory requirements, and for failure to provide a quantitative explanation to Parliament as required by law.Footnote 134

Courts have an important function when adjudicating on matters such as the role of the Paris Agreement and its implications for national decision-making processes.Footnote 135 For example, the Court of Appeal of England and Wales concluded in R. (on the application of Plan B Earth Ltd.) v Secretary of State for Transport that the Secretary of State had wrongly omitted climate change considerations and due regard for the Paris Agreement in his decision-making on the expansion of Heathrow Airport.Footnote 136 The decision was overturned on appeal, with the UK Supreme Court remarking that ‘the Paris Agreement itself is not Government Policy’.Footnote 137

A similar pattern emerges in other jurisdictions, where the lower courts afford the Paris Agreement and nationally determined contributions (NDCs) a legal valence that is not confirmed in next instance. For example, the Municipal Court in Klimatická žaloba v Government of the Czech Republic decided that the government was legally bound under Article 4(2) of the Paris Agreement, and also under the State’s NDC, to adopt mitigation measures aimed at achieving the objective of its NDCs.Footnote 138 The Court acknowledged a direct link between the State’s climate target, the adequacy of measures, and the impact on the global climate.Footnote 139 Moreover, the Court applied the rules on treaty interpretation enshrined in Article 31, paragraphs 1 and 2(a), of the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties,Footnote 140 which are recognised as customary international law.Footnote 141 However, on 20 February 2023, the Supreme Administrative Court overturned the decision in Klimatická žaloba v the Government of the Czech Republic, based on the collective nature of the EU Member States obligations to reduce GHG emissions by 55 per cent by 2030, and referred the case back to the Municipal Court.Footnote 142

Arguments concerning ineffective mitigation measures and non-compliance with governments’ own targets were also tested based on private law in two cases brought against the French government in the Paris Administrative Court and the Conseil d’Etat. These cases illustrate that ecological damage can be attributed to emissions that exceed the State’s target.

The Paris Administrative Court applied a specific tort law provision of the French Civil CodeFootnote 143 that prescribes that every person is responsible to provide reparation for ecological damage.Footnote 144 The Court thereby affirmed that exceeding the national emissions limits will lead to ecological damage; in other words, the damage is attributable to the State’s excess emissions. In a second decision, the Court then decided that the ‘Prime Minister and the competent Ministers are ordered to take all useful measures to repair the ecological damage and prevent it worsening for the share of greenhouse gas emissions not made good compared to the first carbon budget’.Footnote 145 In a similar vein, the Conseil d’Etat in Grande-SyntheFootnote 146 found that the French government was under an obligation to take additional measures by 31 March 2022 to meet the target of reducing GHG emissions by 40 per cent compared to 1990, by 2030.Footnote 147

It should be noted that the argument that an event is attributable to climate change may serve as a defence for the Respondent. In Burgess v Ontario Minister of Natural Resources and Forestry, both parties to the dispute argued that the damage was attributable to climate change.Footnote 148 After the flooding in Houston, Texas, caused by Hurricane Harvey,Footnote 149 owners of properties upstream of the Addicks and Barker Dams brought suits against the United States. They alleged an uncompensated taking under the Fifth Amendment.Footnote 150 The government argued that it was not responsible for the harm that resulted from the flooding because the damage was attributable to Hurricane Harvey as an ‘Act of God’.Footnote 151 The Court of Federal Claims joined all cases and then split them into two sub-dockets, one for the Upstream cases and one for the Downstream cases.Footnote 152 For the Upstream cases, the Court determined that the United States was liable to thirteen property owners under the Fifth Amendment of the United States Constitution for the taking of a non-categorical, permanent flowage easement on their properties.Footnote 153 These easements were the result of government-induced flooding during Hurricane Harvey and produced by the government’s construction, maintenance, and operation of the Addicks and Barker Dams.Footnote 154 For the Downstream cases, the Court granted the government’s motion to dismiss and denied appellant motion for summary judgment.Footnote 155 On appeal, the United States Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit remanded the case back to the Court of Federal Claims to consider, inter alia, whether Appellants have established causation when considering the impact of the government actions that address the relevant risk.Footnote 156

17.3.3 Permissibility of Emissions-Intensive Projects or Activities

Cases concerning the permissibility of emission-intensive projects and activities regularly involve private actors. Litigation against corporations, especially against so-called ‘carbon majors’,Footnote 157 is on the rise and contiguous strategies are constantly refined.Footnote 158 Cases are often initiated by non-governmental organisations to halt emissions-intensive infrastructure projects or activities. In some instances, lawsuits have also been initiated by local or State governments: for example, several States have filed suits in the United States, seeking to hold oil and gas companies liable for climate change-related harms.Footnote 159 A couple of States have also tried to challenge federal measures such as quantifying estimates for the social costs of GHG emissions.Footnote 160

A key case for causation and attribution that is still pending in second instance before the Higher Regional Court in Hamm (Court of Appeal, ‘Oberlandesgericht’) at the time of writing is Lliuya v RWE, as mentioned earlier.Footnote 161 The case is based on German nuisance law (section 1004 Civil Code) and concerns climate adaptation measures in response to flood risks. The claimant, a Peruvian farmer from the Andes region, requests a pro-rata contribution of the energy company for protection measures against flood outburst of the glacial Lake Palcacocha, thus a contribution to adaptation costs. The claimant’s calculation, which is open for the Court’s own determination, is rooted in the global percentage of historic emissions contributed by RWE, amounting to 0.47 per cent according to a study of carbon-major corporations.Footnote 162 In the first instance, the Regional Court in Essen (‘Landgericht’) rejected a causal link between the contributions of RWE to global climate change, due to the many contributions and contributors to climate change.Footnote 163 A mechanistic application of the ‘conditio sine qua non’ (equivalent to ‘but for’) formula prevented the Court from engaging more closely with scientific evidence that seeks to attribute quantifiable amounts of emissions to specific major emitters. By contrast, the Higher Regional Court stated that the case was conclusively argued (meaning the legal argument per se is valid and the case will depend on providing pertinent evidence) and allowed it to proceed to trial. Now at the evidentiary stage, claimants must prove that there is a serious threat of an avalanche that could lead to flooding, and they must demonstrate how this would affect the property of the claimant.Footnote 164

Cases to compel further regulatory action or to review authorities’ approval for emissions-intensive infrastructure projects have been brought across jurisdictions. These include situations where authorities below the level of national government unlawfully refused to take regulatory action,Footnote 165 limited public participation, and/or insufficiently considered climate change impacts when granting permissions.Footnote 166 The latter category impliedly connects emissions attribution (e.g. the anticipated future emissions) and event attribution (the contribution of the project to further climate-related impacts). For example, in Earthlife Johannesburg v Minister of Environmental Affairs, the High Court of South Africa held that an assessment of climate change impacts in the environmental authorisation process will ‘best be accomplished by means of a professionally researched climate change impact report’.Footnote 167 This approach was confirmed in Sustaining the Wild Coast NPC v Minister of Mineral Resources.Footnote 168 In Save Lamu v National Environmental Management Authority, the National Environment Tribunal of Kenya set aside the EIA licence, because the climate impacts of what would have been the first coal fired power plant in Kenya had not been fully evaluated given that comprehensive access to information had not been possible.Footnote 169

The decision in Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning provides a causal analysis that includes an explicit statement on attribution.Footnote 170 The Court stressed the causal link between the proposed coal mine, climate change, and further impacts, stating that: ‘[A]ll of the direct and indirect GHG emissions of the Rocky Hill Coal Project will impact on the environment’.Footnote 171 The additional emissions would be directly attributable to the project. Consequently, a measurable impact of the project on the environment would be attributable to the project and the emissions generated by it.Footnote 172

In Citizens for a Healthy Community v U.S. Bureau of Land Management, the Court held that the agency had failed to comply with the National Environmental Policy Act by not taking a hard look at the reasonably foreseeable indirect impacts of authorising oil and gas developments.Footnote 173 In Sierra Club v Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, the US Court of Appeal for the District of Columbia Circuit found that the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission should have considered the impacts of the project’s downstream carbon emissions and climate effects, or explained why such considerations were not relevant for the project.Footnote 174 All of these decisions strengthen the proposition that, from a legal point of view, measurable climate impacts could be attributed to a concrete project and its respective emissions.

A more direct attempt to attribute quantified emissions amounts to a certain activity was made in the Indonesian case Ministry of Environment and Forestry v PT Asia Palem Lestari, in which the Ministry challenged a private company for the illegal burning of peatland.Footnote 175 The government argued that the clearing of peatland for a palm oil plantation released 2,700 tonnes of carbon into the atmosphere and that the activities led to a loss of carbon sinks equal to 945 tonnes of carbon.Footnote 176 The District Court of North Jakarta dismissed the case because the Ministry had failed to include other landowners as concerned parties.Footnote 177 Meanwhile, the Supreme Court of Indonesia decided in a tort-based lawsuit in Minister of Environment v PT Selatnasik Indokwarsa and PT Simpang Pesak Indokwarsa that a quantifiable amount of emissions was attributable to illegal mining activities and awarded the Indonesian Ministry of Environment restoration costs and compensation for GHG emissions.Footnote 178

17.3.4 Expanding the Normative Lens

Instantiations of emerging best practices that could change the analysis of causality often result from re-assessing legal concepts. For example, the Constitutional Court in Neubauer re-conceptualised the meaning of ‘interference’ with a fundamental right and developed the ‘advanced interference like effect’.Footnote 179 Other courts draw from precedent outside the climate context to adjust the threshold for review. An example is Hauraki Coromandel Climate Action Inc v Thames-Coromandel District Council.Footnote 180 The Court opined that judicial review in the context of climate change deserves ‘heightened scrutiny’, as ‘decisions about climate change by public decision-makers is similar to that for fundamental human rights’.Footnote 181 A key example in that respect is Mathur v Ontario, where seven young claimants made an application in ‘solidarity with millions of youth in Ontario and around to world’, to the Superior Court of Justice of Ontario (Canada), seeking, inter alia, a declaration that Ontario’s climate target to reduce GHG emissions by 30 per cent below 2005 levels by 2030 violated their rights and that of future generations.Footnote 182 They asserted that Ontario had to establish a science-based target consistent with Ontario’s share of the minimum level of GHG reductions to limit global warming to below 1.5°C above pre-industrial temperatures, or, in the alternative, well below 2°C.Footnote 183

The Canadian Court first rejected the government’s motion to dismiss the application,Footnote 184 stating that many of the claims were capable of scientific proof,Footnote 185 and that the applicants should be afforded the opportunity to present their full evidence.Footnote 186 In its decision on admissibility, the Court also elaborated on the standard of proof for causation, based on the jurisprudence of the Supreme Court of Canada on the more flexible ‘sufficient causal connection’ standard.Footnote 187

In its decision on the merits, the Superior Court of Ontario made several important statements about causality.Footnote 188 First, it held that the government’s target as the impugned action did not need to be the dominant or the only cause for the prejudice suffered by the claimants.Footnote 189 The Court explained that ‘while Ontario’s contribution to global warming may be numerically small, it is real, measurable and not speculative’.Footnote 190 Second, the Court relied on evidence stemming from event attribution science: it acknowledged that the applications had established on a balance of probabilities that the State action ‘contributes to an increase in the risk of death or in the risks faced by the Applicants with respect to the security of the person’.Footnote 191 Third, the Court found that by setting a climate target below the ‘scientific consensus’ of what would be required to align with 1.5°C, Ontario was ‘contributing to an increase in the risk of death and in the risks faced by the Applicants and others with respect to the security of the person’.Footnote 192 Fourth, the Court acknowledged that the ‘causal connection standard’ was sensitive to the context of the particular case, explaining that a very high causal standard would serve to hinder solving global problems.Footnote 193

The Court thus rejected the government’s argument that to meet the causal connection standard, the applicants had to prove ‘beyond a reasonable doubt’ or ‘even on the balance of probabilities’ that the harm will occur. Nevertheless, the Court dismissed the case given that the rights under section 7 of the Charter had to be interpreted as a restriction on the State’s ability to deprive of the rights and did not (yet) include positive obligations.Footnote 194 A further argument concerning intergenerational equity was equally rejected, based on the inability of the Court to determine a generational cohort as an analogous ground under section 15(1) of the Charter.Footnote 195 This decision is on appeal at the time of writing.

Courts have of course expressed different views on the possibility to adjust thresholds for judicial review. The Supreme Court of Norway in Greenpeace Nordic found that wherever the Storting (Norwegian Parliament) had considered a matter, the threshold for review must be very high.Footnote 196 In a similar vein, the concepts of heightened judicial scrutiny, or variable intensity review, were rejected in Students for Climate Solutions Inc v Minister of Energy and Resources where the Court explained that ‘what varies is the nature and extent of the legal controls over discretions, not the intensity with which the Court undertakes its tasks’.Footnote 197

In some cases, courts have turned to legal developments that are external to the growing body of climate law. Scholars have pointed out that in China, cases concerning air pollution begin to serve as a gateway for climate change litigation.Footnote 198 Courts have applied the ‘burden shifting’ doctrine under the Chinese Tort Liability Law (TLL) 2009, which operates on a legal presumption of causation and shifts the burden to prove the absence of a causal relation in environmental tort disputes to the defendant.Footnote 199

Another approach for assessing causation and attribution stems from the introduction of case categories, as in R (on the application of Richards) v Environment Agency, a case concerning unsafe levels of hydrogen sulphide from a landfill site.Footnote 200 The case was overturned on appeal.Footnote 201 However, it is interesting to note that the High Court for England and Wales had reasoned that, in some situations, courts should acknowledge a presumed causal chain in line with scientific knowledge, at the point where intervention was still possible and harm could be avoided. Although this case is concerned with air pollution and not climate change directly, it is nevertheless instructive as the Court made several impactful statements about causation and attribution, derived from European Court of Human Rights’ jurisprudence that had also been previously endorsed by the UK Supreme Court.Footnote 202

The Court distinguished two main categories, the so-called ‘look back’ and the ‘in the moment’ cases. The Court held that the inexorable logic of these human rights cases, especially the ‘in the moment cases’, is that ‘public authorities – and courts – must “step up” at the time when it is still possible to prevent that the foreseeable damage will materialise’.Footnote 203 In other words, in situations where the causal chain has not yet fully materialised, the duty of ‘stepping up’ entails that authorities must act before a damage occurs and despite remaining uncertainties. This approach aligns with the precautionary principle.Footnote 204

17.4 Replicability

Replicability of any of the approaches and analytical arguments related to climate causality will depend on factual circumstances and several tangible and intangible factors. Tangible factors comprise the similarity between jurisdictions (e.g. common law, civil law) and the often-nuanced approach of domestic legal frameworks towards the applicability of international treaty law (variations of monism/dualism). Intangible factors include how courts engage with scientific evidence, foreign case law, and normative considerations pertaining to case categories and thresholds for establishing causation and attribution. Furthermore, the perception of the urgency of the threat of climate change as a societal challenge, global emergency, and/or national crisis inevitably influences the balancing of interests and frames the decision-making.Footnote 205 While climate change continues to be viewed globally ‘as the gravest threat to humanity’, there are divergent senses of urgency and country-specific priorities across jurisdictions.Footnote 206

Engaging with expert evidence is critical to any consideration of climate causality and for the transfer of judicial arguments. Domestic courts using international law generally,Footnote 207 and the Paris Agreement in particular,Footnote 208 have already contributed to an inter-jurisdictional judicial discourse on climate change that gradually corroborates judicial reasoning on legal concepts.Footnote 209 Some courts have shown a tendency to adopt a comparative law approach by referencing other courts to address opposing views of their own executive branches or public authorities, especially when confronted with the task of safeguarding fundamental rights, or in ensuring compliance with administrative rules.Footnote 210

A court that endorses the reasoning on climate causality in its own jurisprudence validates and strengthens a legal position. Applying domestic law to a global challenge can thus unfold a harmonising effect for legal concepts such as causation and attribution. The following pathways exist to replicate any of the structural arguments:

  • Engaging with scientific evidence, including attribution studies, and with social sciences research.

  • Including all GHG emissions into the scope of judicial scrutiny, whether reviewing national climate targets or emissions-intensive infrastructure projects and activities.

  • Clearly distinguishing between general causation, specific causation, and attribution.

  • Engaging with the findings of other courts in a comparative legal approach.

  • Drawing from normative developments outside the climate change context to ensure coherent approaches in environmental jurisprudence.

17.5 Conclusion

This chapter speaks to the lawyer (or judicial officer) and to the climate scientists in its attempt to explain causation and attribution in law and science, and to systematise the global case law that shapes the normative context for climate causality. Three main points resonate from the analysis. First, the chapter has filled a gap in the literature by defining general causation, specific causation, and attribution as distinct but overlapping components of climate causality, and it has explained the various approaches used by scientists in attribution studies. This instils much needed conceptual clarity in a complex area of law, including the law/science intersection. Second, it has advanced the idea of a global, inter-jurisdictional judicial discourse on climate change, by structuring the case law through four key areas of judicial engagement with climate change (the determination of the scope of relevant emissions, the review of national climate targets and measures, the permissibility of emission intensive projects or activities, and courts’ willingness to use and review general (environmental) law concepts to develop climate litigation). From these four areas, transferable arguments on climate causality already emerge which could tighten the normative context in future cases on attribution. As has been discussed, it is necessary to clearly distinguish between the factual considerations that define general and specific causation, and the normative assessment that furnishes attribution. Legal attribution involves a range of normative considerations that determine ‘adequacy’ in the causal chain. These normative considerations can exclude or include anthropogenic emissions as causal factors.

Third, the chapter provides a foundation for further interdisciplinary research on attribution. The legal concept of attribution is well suited to trace the relevant scientific evidence, and its benefit for litigation will not only depend on science-informed law but also on law-informed scientific research. Crucially, attribution in law seeks to assign the legal responsibility for a concrete impact or damage to a specific human action or omission; it requires a qualification and a quantification of the human contribution. It is not sufficient to scientifically attribute an increased risk or a harm to human-induced climate change without further specifying the contribution of the ‘human factor’. Research on the possible expansion of logical fundamentals of the causal analysis,Footnote 211 and the introduction of the ‘distinctive causal field’,Footnote 212 have further elaborated the logical operation that the law could use to trace attribution science.Footnote 213 So far, emerging best practice on attribution is scarce, and allowing a case to proceed to the evidentiary stage as in Lliuya v RWE is a significant step that signals judicial engagement with this attribution science. The growing body of case law where courts already engage with climate science and social sciences, national and international law, and with the arguments derived from the reasoning of other courts can be described as global climate jurisprudence. This global climate jurisprudence comprises pathways for the replicability of arguments. It may even serve as the basis for emerging normative parameters that carry the fairness discourse on climate change forward, within and beyond climate causality.

18 Remedies

Juan Auz and Marcela Zúñiga Footnote *
18.1 Introduction

The right to a remedy is based on the idea that whoever commits a wrongful act must repair the damage caused.Footnote 1 The standard that reparation is expected to achieve is full restitution, that is, that the affected party is restored to the status quo before harm. In the intricate tapestry of climate litigation, the concept of a legal remedy stands as a pivotal culmination point in the process, offering a beacon of resolution and redress for the parties involved. At its core, a legal remedy represents the means through which the rights of individuals or entities are enforced or the violation of said rights is prevented or redressed.

As climate change impacts intensify globally, the quest for adequate remedies in climate litigation has become paramount, serving as the tangible bridge between abstract legal principles and real-world outcomes. These remedies can be broadly categorised into different types based on their nature and objective.Footnote 2 Reparation is one remedy to restore the injured party to the position they would have been in had the violation not occurred. This might include restitution or the restoration of specific property or rights.Footnote 3 On the other hand, injunctive relief is forward-looking and aims to prevent further harm or violation.Footnote 4 Like injunctive relief, a writ of mandamus is unique due to its origins as an extraordinary writ or remedy and its distinct legal guidelines. This writ obliges a public official to perform a non-discretionary ministerial duty.Footnote 5 To obtain a writ of mandamus, the petitioner must prove that a governmental agency has breached an unambiguous legal obligation and lacks any other sufficient means to achieve the desired outcome.Footnote 6 These are particularly relevant in climate cases where ongoing activities may contribute to environmental degradation. Compensation, another critical remedy, focuses on providing monetary relief to the injured party for loss and damage.Footnote 7 This becomes especially pertinent in climate litigation cases where environmental damages might have led to economic losses for communities or regions.

One of the most comprehensive and earliest exercises to consolidate the practice of remedies in international law, which to a significant extent reflects the practice at the national level, comes from the International Law Commission (ILC), which documented since the late 1970s State practice relating to the international responsibility of States.Footnote 8 The 2001 final report recognised that reparation could take three forms: restitution, compensation, and satisfaction. In parallel, international human rights law, specifically the work of rapporteur Theo Van Boden,Footnote 9 added rehabilitation and guarantees of non-repetition to the list. Consequently, the right to a remedy implies a wide range of modalities, the determination of which will depend on the specific type of violation, that is, on the primary norm that establishes the content of the obligation transgressed.

This chapter aims to show the status and debates concerning remedies in climate change litigation.Footnote 10 To this end, the chapter will describe the general framework of the right to a remedy, briefly explaining its evolution and content. It will then analyse how courts and tribunals have interpreted the right to a remedy. Finally, five examples of emerging best practices will be presented, along with tools that judges can use to replicate reparations in climate change litigation.

18.2 Background to Legal Remedies

The right to a remedy in most national systems is based on the idea that whoever commits a wrongful act should repair the harm caused.Footnote 11 Remedies are woven into the fabric of various legal systems, each presenting its nuanced approach to redress and relief. In tort law, remedies primarily focus on compensating the aggrieved party for harm due to another’s wrongful act. For instance, under the common law principle, the English tort system emphasises compensatory remedies, often monetary, to place the injured party in a position they would have been without the tortious act.Footnote 12 Similarly, in the US, the Restatement (Second) of Torts provides for damages to be awarded for harm resulting from negligence, strict liability, or intentional wrongs.Footnote 13 On the other hand, constitutional remedies offer redress against violations of fundamental rights enshrined in national constitutions. In India, Article 32 of the Constitution provides the right to constitutional remedies, allowing individuals to approach the Supreme Court directly if their fundamental rights are infringed.Footnote 14

Diving into administrative law, remedies are typically geared towards ensuring that administrative agencies and bodies operate within their legal bounds and prescribed mandates. In the European Union, for instance, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union under Article 263 provides for annulment, enabling parties to challenge the legality of an act of the institutions. Similarly, Australia’s Administrative Decisions (Judicial Review) Act 1977 sets out grounds for reviewing administrative decisions, emphasising grounds like procedural fairness and jurisdictional error. Through these distinct yet interconnected avenues of tort, constitutional, and administrative law, remedies in comparative law manifest as the bedrock of effective justice, safeguarding rights and ensuring accountability across diverse global legal landscapes.

Since the remedies approach varies considerably from jurisdiction to jurisdiction, this section will focus on discussing remedial practice in public international law, chiefly because the essential traits of remedies lie in its consolidated doctrine, especially in international human rights law. Studying crucial remedial features in international law could also contribute to a general understanding and potential application of their logic and architecture at the national level. The essence of remedies, both nationally and internationally, seeks to prevent or repair harm, which, mutatis mutandi, is the final objective of any climate litigation case, irrespective of the jurisdiction and field of law. Therefore, the essential nature of remedies, which is to right a wrong, is an optimal legal notion for comparative purposes and analytical extrapolation, for example, from the international to the national and vice versa.

Public international law expressly includes the principle of full reparation in the Factory at Chorzów judgment of the Permanent Court of Justice in 1928 by establishing: ‘The essential principle enshrined in the actual concept of a wrongful act is that reparation must, to the fullest extent possible, wipe out all the consequences of the unlawful act and re-establish the situation, which in all probability would have existed if the act had not been committed.’Footnote 15 Therefore, under public international law, the principle of full reparation constitutes the basic structure of the obligation of reparation.Footnote 16 This was recognised in the ‘Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts’ (Draft Articles), elaborated by the ILC.Footnote 17 The Draft Articles establish the general framework of the obligation to make reparation; it considers it as a new ‘legal relationship’ (secondary obligation) that arises after the commission of a wrongful act, that is, the breach of a primary duty contained in a source of international law (treaty or international custom). Thus, Article 32.1 provides that ‘the responsible State is obliged to make full reparation for the injury caused by the internationally wrongful act’. The international obligation to make reparation is also customary law. Thus, it can be invoked even without the ratification of a treaty expressly containing it.Footnote 18

For the ILC, and in line with the Factory at Chorzów case, the objective of full reparation is to eliminate all the consequences of the wrongful act and to re-establish the situation that, in all probability, would have existed if the act had not been committed.Footnote 19 The result expected after acting against a State for the breach of an international obligation is the substantive aspect of reparation.Footnote 20 According to the Draft Articles, integral reparation may consist of three measures, which may be applied individually or jointly: restitution, compensation, and satisfaction. Adopting the measure will depend on the damage caused, which may be both pecuniary and non-pecuniary. Consequently, the Draft Articles make the principle of full reparation applicable to non-pecuniary damage.

Restitution consists of the restoration as far as possible of the situation before the commission of the international wrong.Footnote 21 It may take the form of a material return (territory, person, or property) or the revocation of a legal act (for example, the amendment of a constitutional provision, the revision of an administrative act, or the requirement to adopt a rule).Footnote 22 However, it admits exceptions: it must not be materially impossible and must not entail a burden wholly disproportionate to the cost that the responsible State would incur.Footnote 23

Restitution is often inadequate, or insufficient to guarantee full reparation. Therefore, compensation emerges as a second form of redress for the harm caused. Its function is to fill possible gaps to achieve full reparation and to compensate for damage susceptible to financial assessment. As a rule, it is granted by a sum of money.Footnote 24

Finally, satisfaction is the distinctive form of reparation granted to the extent that the damage cannot be remedied by restitution or compensation. It is often symbolic, reflecting the need for mechanisms in cases where the damage is of such magnitude that it must involve other actions. However, the measure adopted must not be disproportionate to the injury and must not be humiliating for the responsible State.Footnote 25

Both the principle of integral reparation and the categories established in the Draft Articles have been incorporated in the jurisprudence of the international human rights courts as lex specialis in reparation.Footnote 26 The lex specialis character is supported by Article 33 of the Draft Articles, which recognises that the obligation of reparation may arise between States and may also be invoked by a person or entity other than a State.Footnote 27 Therefore, the primary rule determines how and to what extent individuals are entitled to activate international jurisdiction to obtain reparation from the State.

The extent to which the principle of integral reparation can or should be incorporated into international human rights law is debatable. The critical point of the debate revolves around cases in which restitution to the previous situation is unfeasible. In this regard, criticism points to the principle of integral reparation as a ‘double-edged sword’ since the promise of a comprehensive remedy under international standards can never be fulfilled, no matter how inclusive the justice or administrative reparation process may be.Footnote 28 Roht-Arriaza calls this the ‘basic paradox at the heart of reparation’, the trade-off between restoration to the status quo ante and recognition that such status could not be implemented.Footnote 29 However, the Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACtHR) has established that the principle of integral reparation is intended to guide the Court’s decisions to identify a measure of reparation that can come as close as possible to that ideal.Footnote 30 Therefore, in those cases where restitution is impossible, the consequences of the damage caused must be repaired through measures recognised by law.

The reparation measures set out in the Draft Articles have been adapted to the context and the type of human rights violations heard and resolved by the competent court. The process has included other measures such as rehabilitation, investigation, and punishment of those responsible and guarantees of non-repetition. Although this last category is considered another secondary obligation for the Draft Articles, the IACtHRFootnote 31 and United Nations Basic Principles and Guidelines on the Right to a Remedy and Reparation for Victims of Gross Violations of International Human Rights Law and Serious Violations of IHL (‘Basic Principles’)Footnote 32 have recognised it as a form of reparation.

In wrapping up this section, the international legal sources previously cited epitomise the quintessential principle that any breach of an obligation necessitates reparation in an appropriate form. It echoes a time-honoured doctrine mirrored in national litigation globally, where reparation serves as the cornerstone for addressing wrongs and ensuring justice. This principle’s resonance across international and domestic terrains underscores the universal commitment to rectify, restore, and renew the legal and moral balance disrupted by breaches, further highlighting the indelible role of reparations in the quest for justice. The application or transplantation of these assumptions to climate change raises fundamental challenges given the particularities of the type of damage, the actors involved, and the diversity of victims: Does the law adopt the categories sufficient to obtain a remedy for climate change? How do we interpret the remedies of public international law in line with the principles of climate change? What concrete actions should States and the international community take to guarantee the right to a remedy for climate change? Legal arguments, plaintiffs, defendants, petitions, and judgments vary significantly from case to case, as shown in the remainder of this chapter. However, what they all have in common is their remedial demands: plaintiffs ask courts to require mainly States, but increasingly also corporate actors, to create or strengthen policies/laws aimed at protecting the climate – via combating deforestation, for instance – or to suspend or reform projects that might harm the climate system.Footnote 33

18.3 State of Affairs

For this chapter, remedies or climate remedies are defined as outcomes in climate cases that favour the party seeking a climate-aligned objective, including measures to mitigate, adapt to, and compensate for climate-related impacts.Footnote 34 According to the latest report on global trends in climate litigation (2023) of the Grantham Research Institute, ‘around 55% of the 549 cases in which either an interim or final decision has so far been rendered have had outcomes that are favourable to climate action’.Footnote 35 Arguably, the approximately 300 climate litigation cases that have resulted in climate-positive decisions could be deemed cases that have generated climate remedies. Climate remedies take many legal forms, ranging from injunctive relief to writ of mandamus, quashing of administrative permits, and compensation awards.Footnote 36 These remedies aim to establish non-repetition, prevent further harm, and repair the damage incurred vis-à-vis whole-of-government climate policies, corporate behaviour, and identified polluting projects.Footnote 37 Courts and tribunals have interpreted remedies in climate litigation quite plurally depending on a manifold of factors, including the remedial aspirations of applicants, the jurisdiction of the court, the court’s approach and mandate to reparations, and the field of law.Footnote 38

The Netherlands is where two of the most highly cited and studied climate litigation cases have occurred.Footnote 39 Both of these cases have resulted in climate remedies. The first case is Urgenda Foundation v State of the Netherlands, in which the plaintiffs contested the government’s insufficient efforts to address climate change. Specifically, they criticised the Dutch government for lacking ambition in its domestic climate change strategy, which aimed to decrease greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions by 17 per cent. The plaintiffs achieved a favourable outcome: The Court ruled that the government’s failure to achieve a minimum 25 per cent reduction in greenhouse gas emissions by the end of 2020 would breach Articles 2 and 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) and Article 21 of the Dutch Constitution.Footnote 40 As a result, the Court ordered the State to achieve more significant emissions reductions, thus exemplifying a climate remedy of guarantee of non-repetition and cessation through injunctive relief. A noteworthy aspect of the judgment that delineates the scope of the remedy is the Supreme Court’s assertion that if ‘the government is obliged to do something, it may be ordered to do so by the courts, as anyone may be, at the request of the entitled party’.Footnote 41 Although the Court averred that this power to obligate the government to ‘do something’ is a fundamental rule of constitutional democracy, the judicial remedial obligation in this case did not include an order to take specific legislative measures. As such, the State could choose the measures to comply with the judgment.Footnote 42 Following Urgenda, other Urgenda-style cases emerged in Belgium,Footnote 43 France,Footnote 44 Canada,Footnote 45 the Czech Republic,Footnote 46 Germany,Footnote 47 Poland,Footnote 48 Ireland,Footnote 49 Italy,Footnote 50 South Korea,Footnote 51 the United Kingdom,Footnote 52 and the US.Footnote 53

The other well-known Dutch climate case is Milieudefensie et al v Royal Dutch Shell, in which the plaintiffs contended that Shell’s role in causing climate change constituted a breach of their responsibility according to Dutch law and obligations related to human rights.Footnote 54 They pursued an order from the Court that would require Shell to lower its CO2 emissions by 45 per cent by 2030, relative to the levels seen in 2010. Furthermore, the claimants sought a complete elimination of emissions by the year 2050, aligning with the objectives of the Paris Agreement. The plaintiffs, although successful, did not get the precise remedy sought. As a matter of remedial award, the Court ordered Shell, directly and via its subsidiaries, to limit or cause to be limited the emissions related to its group’s activities (scope 1 emissions), its business relationships (scope 2 emissions), and the sold products (scope 3 emissions) by at least 45 per cent at the end of 2030, relative to 2019 levels.Footnote 55 This overarching remedy is likely the most ambitious in corporate climate litigation because it entails fundamentally rethinking the energy corporation and its place in producing and potentially diminishing the climate crisis.Footnote 56 A similar case filed in France is worth mentioning. The plaintiff, the French NGO Notre Affaire à Tous, sought (unsuccessfully due to inadmissibility) to order the French oil major Total to undertake action to reduce the CO2 emissions attached to its operations.Footnote 57 These legal actions pursue climate remedies that can guarantee non-repetition and cessation through injunctive relief.

Examples of Urgenda-like remedies, that is, judicial awards that tackle systemic issues that fundamentally influence GHG emissions, also exist in the Global South. One of the most well-known cases is Future Generations v Ministry of the Environment and Others (Demanda Generaciones Futuras v Minambiente), where twenty-five young claimants from different parts of Colombia lodged a tutela (constitutional injunction) before the Supreme Court demanding human rights protection from climate change exacerbated by the Amazon’s deforestation.Footnote 58 In April 2018, the Supreme Court favoured the plaintiffs and ordered the State to comply with a comprehensive remedy list that involves creating and implementing inter-institutional conservation policies. The Court ordered the President of Colombia and relevant ministerial agencies to liaise with the plaintiffs, affected communities, and interested populations to formulate an anti-deforestation action plan. It also ordered the construction of an ‘Intergenerational Pact for the Life of the Colombian Amazon’ to reduce deforestation and GHG emissions with multi-level implementation strategies.

Climate remedies designed to address economy-wide or structural frameworks are emerging in climate litigation. However, it is expected to encounter several remedies targeting a precise policy or project that intensifies climate change. For instance, plaintiffs in the ‘Climate Fund’ case in Brazil alleged that the government’s decision to render the National Fund on Climate Change, which ensures the implementation of mitigation and adaptation action, was unconstitutional. The Federal Supreme Court agreed, finding the federal government breached its obligation to fully allocate the Fund’s resources for 2019. It ordered the State defendant to abstain from omitting its responsibility and prohibiting the resources’ undue retention.Footnote 59 Similarly, in Ecuador, young plaintiffs claimed that gas flaring is unlawful because it is a polluting practice that contributes to climate change and negatively impacts their constitutional rights. A provincial appeals court accepted the plaintiffs’ arguments and ordered the State to eliminate the gas flaring towers in the plaintiffs’ vicinity within eighteen months and to abolish such practice entirely by 2030.Footnote 60

Awarding climate remedies is not only the prerogative of national courts. In the international realm, judicial and quasi-judicial bodies are also starting to delineate remedies in the context of climate change. For now, there is only one case in which an international human rights body has handed down a decision awarding a climate-related remedy. In Billy et al v Australia, eight indigenous authors from the Torres Strait Islands filed a complaint before the UN Human Rights Committee.Footnote 61 The authors claimed that Australia had violated their right to life by not taking sufficient climate mitigation and adaptation measures;Footnote 62 their right to enjoy their culture and traditional way of life due to their interdependence with their islands’ ecological balance, which is being compromised by climate change, thus generating displacement and irreparable cultural harm;Footnote 63 and their right to privacy, family, and home life due to ongoing and prospective forced abandonment of their homes.Footnote 64

Furthermore, the authors asserted that – by failing to adopt adequate climate action – Australia is making the climate inhospitable for future generations, thereby affecting the specific rights of minors as enshrined in Article 24(1) of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights.Footnote 65 The UN Human Rights Committee found that Australia was in breach of all of the rights invoked by the authors except for the right to life and the rights of minors. As a result, the Committee ordered Australia to provide adequate compensation, conduct consultations for needs assessments, continue implementing and monitoring adequate measures to secure islanders’ existence and adopt non-repetition measures.Footnote 66 In line with its past practice, the UN Human Rights Committee refrained from specifying the precise amount of compensation or detailing non-repetition measures, thus leaving the State a degree of discretion.Footnote 67 The Committee did, however, remind Australia of its duty under the Optional Protocol to ensure an effective remedy when a violation has occurred and expressed its wishes to receive from the State party, within 180 days, information about the measures taken to give effect to the Committee’s Views.Footnote 68

Finally, it is essential to mention General Comment No 26 of the Committee on the Rights of the Child on children’s rights and the environment, with particular attention to climate change, which includes a section on effective remedies.Footnote 69 To ensure effective remedies, the General Comment recognises that States must include restitution, adequate compensation, satisfaction, rehabilitation, and guarantees of non-repetition, both for the environment and the children concerned, as well as access to medical and psychological assistance. It also indicates that States should consider the vulnerability of children affected by environmental degradation, particularly in the case of irreversible damage that may last a lifetime. To this end, the Committee recommends the creation of innovative forms of reparation, such as intergenerational committees, to develop and implement rapid reparation measures.Footnote 70

The cases described in this section are salient instances of remedial approaches encompassing injunctive relief, project permit denials, and legislative reforms, all within the remit of the courts’ mandates to award them. Some of them already incorporate emerging best practices, namely adopting a remedial design that merges adaptation and compensation orders in one single judgment while compelling the defendant to provide a reasonable level of specificity in the mandated new legal or policy act. In the next section, these emerging best practices will be further detailed and illustrated through other remedies from comparative case law.

18.4 Emerging Best Practice

Emerging best practices in the judicial ambit of awarding climate remedies could be divided into five elements. The overarching principle – which we identify as the first element of emerging best practice, following Principles 10 and 13 of the Rio Declaration – concerns the importance of providing an effective redress and remedy in environmental matters.Footnote 71 The second element relates to the issuing of holistic orders. A holistic approach to remedies means that orders can encompass a diverse range of climate-related measures, for instance an order to reduce GHG emissions alongside a mandate to implement adaptation-related policies and design participatory processes for redressing loss and damage. The third element of emerging best practice is holding the State or private actor to at least the minimum standard of care recognised in law and/or science where awarding more holistic or far-reaching remedies is unfeasible. To help identify the standard of care for mitigation measures – and reflecting the fourth element of emerging best practice – courts can use the concept of ‘fair shares’ of a global carbon budget to determine the exact remedial order. This manoeuvre allows judges to use the most updated methodologies to ascertain the defendants’ level of responsibility for their contribution to climate change and designate appropriate redress options. And finally, the fifth element of emerging best practice relates to compliance-based orders. These orders are characterised by specificity and straightforwardness, whereby the remedial order specifies what the defendant must do to provide redress, thereby enabling effective compliance follow-up.

18.4.1 Providing Effective Redress and Remedy

The Rio Declaration on Environment and Development is a conspicuous authoritative source of law in virtually every jurisdiction.Footnote 72 Principle 10 of the Rio Declaration develops the general framework of procedural environmental justice, including access to justice. A core tenet of access to justice is providing effective redress and remedy where an obligation is breached, which is now emerging best practice in comparative climate litigation. Several courts have elaborated on the importance of this principle of emerging best practice.

In UrgendaFootnote 73 the Dutch Supreme Court acknowledged that ‘decision-making on the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions is a power of the government and parliament’ and that they have a significant degree of discretion in this respect.Footnote 74 Nevertheless, the Supreme Court recognised that the judiciary has a role in determining whether the government has remained within the limits of the law by which it is bound. The Court emphasised that legal protection against the government is a vital aspect of a system governed by the rule of law:

In the Dutch system of government, the decision-making on greenhouse gas emissions belongs to the government and parliament. They have a large degree of discretion to make the political considerations that are necessary in this regard. It is up to the courts to decide whether, in taking their decisions, the government and parliament have remained within the limits of the law by which they are bound. Those limits ensue from the ECHR, among other things. The Dutch Constitution requires the Dutch courts to apply the provisions of this convention, and they must do so in accordance with the ECtHR’s interpretation of these provisions. This mandate to the courts to offer legal protection, even against the government, is an essential component of a democratic state under the rule of law.Footnote 75

As noted earlier, the Supreme Court ordered the government to increase its climate mitigation efforts and achieve a reduction of at least 25 per cent by 2020 compared to 1990 levels.Footnote 76

In Notre Affaire à Tous,Footnote 77 the Administrative Court of Paris recognised the need to afford the government considerable discretion in implementing a court order related to GHG emission targets. Nonetheless, it explicitly stated that this allowance does not preclude the judiciary from mandating the government to implement more robust climate mitigation measures. These measures are intended to prevent exacerbation of climate impacts and align with the legislative targets established by the government. Consequently, the Court mandated the French government to intensify its endeavours to decrease GHG emissions following the legislative framework:

In the circumstances of this case, it is appropriate to order the Prime Minister and the competent ministers to take all the necessary sectoral measures to compensate for the damage up to the uncompensated share of greenhouse gas emissions under the first carbon budget […]. it is appropriate, as has been said, to order the enactment of such measures within a sufficiently short period of time in order to prevent any worsening of that damage. In the context of the present case, the specific measures to make reparation for the damage may take various forms and consequently express choices which are within the Government’s discretion.Footnote 78

Similarly, in Neubauer,Footnote 79 the German Constitutional Court highlighted that:

It is not, in principle, for the courts to translate the open wording of Art 20a GG into quantifiable global warming limits and corresponding emission amounts or reduction targets. At the same time, however, Art 20a GG may not be drained of substance as an obligation to take climate action. In this respect too, it remains for the Federal Constitutional Court to review whether the boundaries of Art 20a GG are respected ([…]). There is nothing to indicate that Art 20a GG – as a singular exception among the provisions of the Basic Law – is beyond the scope of judicial review with regard to how its regulatory content is Interpreted and applied.Footnote 80

Additionally, the Court emphasised the significance of upholding constitutional boundaries within environmental protection, specifically in the context of climate action. The Court asserted that judicial examination enables consideration of long-term interests, particularly those of future generations, safeguarding them from short-term interests influenced by election cycles:

The Constitution sets limits here on the leeway enjoyed in the political decision-making process to determine whether environmental protection measures should be taken or not. In Art 20a GG, environmental protection is elevated to a matter of constitutional significance because the democratic political process is organised along more short-term lines based on election cycles, placing it at a structural risk of being less responsive to tackling the ecological issues that need to be pursued over the long term. It is also because future generations ‒ those who will be most affected ‒ naturally have no voice of their own in shaping the current political agenda. In view of these institutional conditions, Art 20a GG imposes substantive constraints on democratic decision-making ([…]). This binding of the political process as envisaged by Art 20a GG would be in danger of being lost if the material content of Art 20a GG were fully determined by the day-to-day political process with its more short-term approach and its orientation towards directly expressible interests.Footnote 81

Finally, in the landmark ruling of Held v Montana,Footnote 82 a trial court decided in favour of sixteen youth plaintiffs, declaring that a provision in the Montana Environmental Policy Act (MEPA) – which barred the consideration of greenhouse gas emissions and related climate impacts in environmental assessments – unconstitutional.Footnote 83 Following a seven-day trial, the Court acknowledged that climate change significantly threatened public health. The plaintiffs showcased various damages they suffered due to the state’s neglect of environmental concerns. The court confirmed that the plaintiffs were entitled to a ‘clean and healthful environment’, encompassing climate. It emphasised that Montana’s activities in the fossil fuel sector contributed substantially to global warming, seriously harming the state’s youth. As a remedy, the Court declared its judgment would influence the State’s conduct by invalidating statutes prohibiting analysis and remedies based on GHG emissions and climate impacts.Footnote 84 By refusing to analyse GHG emissions and their corresponding impacts on the climate or being consistent with the Montana Constitution, the court declared the MEPA unconstitutional and permanently enjoined because it removes the only preventative, equitable relief available to the public.Footnote 85

18.4.2 A Holistic Approach to Remedies

It is emerging best practice that the court adopt a holistic approach to remedies where possible.

An example is the Nepalese case of Shrestha v Office of the Prime Minister et al. On 23 August 2017, Padam Bahadur Shrestha filed a legal action before the Supreme Court of Nepal to compel the government to establish new legislation concerning climate change through a writ of mandamus or other appropriate directive to enact such a law.Footnote 86 The basis of the petition was that the existing Environmental Protection Act of 1997 needed to be revised to address climate change and that the Climate Change Policy 2011 had not been implemented. Consequently, due to climate change, Nepalese people and ecosystems have endured significant adverse impacts. The Court ordered the government, as a form of remedy, to introduce a new climate change law covering several critical areas of climate action. These included strategies to both mitigate and adapt to the impacts of climate change, the promotion of low-carbon technologies and a reduction in the consumption of fossil fuels, and the establishment of scientific and legal tools to offer compensation for individuals affected by pollution and environmental deterioration.Footnote 87 The Court instructed the government to draft and implement the new climate law by issuing a writ of mandamus. This action was deemed essential to uphold Nepal’s commitments as outlined in the Paris Agreement and to fulfil obligations stated in the Constitution.

In Leghari v Pakistan, a law student and farmer from Rahim Yar Khan District in South Punjab, Pakistan, faced water shortages and temperature fluctuations on his family’s 500-acre sugarcane plantation due to climate change.Footnote 88 To prompt action from relevant departments and ministries, he initiated a lawsuit against the Federation of Pakistan for not implementing the 2012 National Climate Change Policy and its Framework. He contended that climate change directly affected Pakistan, necessitating immediate government intervention for adaptation to erratic weather patterns. Leghari claimed that the government’s inaction on climate change violated his constitutional rights, specifically the right to life (Article 9) and the protection of human dignity (Article 14). Following the petition, the Lahore High Court ordered the establishment of a Climate Change Commission to expedite measures combating the effects of climate change in Pakistan. Additionally, the Court specified deadlines for implementing actions ranging from urgent to long-term, maintaining oversight through its continuing mandamus authority to ensure the progression of these efforts. The holistic approach of this remedial order lies in the fact that the High Court of Lahore was tasked with overseeing the implementation of the entirety of the National Climate Change Policy and its Framework for Implementation. Also reflecting best practice was the Court’s follow-up proceedings in 2018 to assess compliance with its initial order, whereby the Court constituted a ‘standing committee’ to create an ongoing link between the Court and the executive.Footnote 89

In the Josefina Huffington Archbold v Colombia case, the plaintiff, a citizen from the islands of Providencia and Santa Catalina in Colombia, filed a constitutional injunction against the State for human rights violations. The case concerned the planning and executing of the action plan to aid the islands following Hurricane Iota in November 2020, which destroyed 98 per cent of the islands’ infrastructure.Footnote 90 The Constitutional Court deemed that the State did not deploy a diligent response plan, which is why it ordered, as a remedy, all the relevant ministries to mobilise resources and personnel to the islands. The Court continued to stress that the respondent State had to implement concrete measures to systematically alleviate the humanitarian emergency and rebuild the infrastructure to adequately provide all essential services guaranteed in the Constitution as fundamental rights. Additionally, the Court ordered the government to implement a participatory plan that considers local culture and languages to rebuild the islands in a way that strengthens resilience to future climate change impacts.Footnote 91 In its reasoning for designing this remedy, the Court asserted that the comprehensive reconstruction process must integrate Colombia’s climate adaptation obligations and human rights. The case is, therefore, an illustration of how apex courts are awarding remedies in a holistic fashion, whereby orders of adaptation to climate impacts in extreme weather disasters cannot be deployed without including human rights in a contextualised way.

18.4.3 A Minimum Standard

If the court considers that it cannot issue a holistic remedy – whether because of the way the claim is framed or for other legal or procedural reasons – it is emerging best practice for the court to assess the minimum standard of conduct that the State or private actor must meet to discharge any relevant legal obligations.

A landmark judgment from the Brussels Court of Appeal in KlimaatzaakFootnote 92 exemplifies this. In contrast to the judgment in the first instance (limited to declaratory relief), the Court of Appeal issued an injunctive order requiring the governments to increase their reduction targets to at least 55 per cent of 1990 levels.Footnote 93 Notably, the Court asserted that utilising its injunctive power against public authorities does not necessarily violate the principle of separation of powers if the judge issues an order consistent with the ‘minimum requirements laid down by norms of international law’ or in the absence of such norms, the ‘minimum requirements’ ‘on the basis of data on which there is scientific and political consensus’.Footnote 94

Regarding the reduction order, the Court noted:

Imposing such a reduction in order to prevent global warming does not, as the Brussels-Capital Region has argued, deprive the public authority of the choice of measures to adopt in order to achieve the objective of limiting global warming, nor does it ‘petrify’ public action, as the Walloon Region maintains (its conclusions on page 84), since it is indisputable (and moreover not seriously contested) that this is an absolutely essential measure (even if not necessarily sufficient) to achieve it, that the Court limits itself to defining a minimum threshold of reduction to be achieved in several years’ time, below which there is fault or negligence (a threshold which the respondents in the main proceedings are therefore free to raise), and that there is a wide range of concrete measures available to these authorities to enable them to achieve this objective (as illustrated by the extensive discussion of measures already taken in the respondents’ submissions in the main proceedings).Footnote 95

The rationale for this judgment is grounded in the violation of human rights (specifically, Articles 2Footnote 96 and 8Footnote 97 of the ECHR) and civil liability principles (Articles 1382 and 1383 of the Civil Code). In its conclusions, the Court of Appeal confirmed that granting an injunction to reduce emissions was the ‘best, if not the only’ way to correct the shortcomings on the part of the State under the ECHR (which contains the right to an effective remedy under Article 13)Footnote 98 and the extracontractual liability provisions of the Civil Code.Footnote 99 It explained:Footnote 100

In view of the shortcomings noted in the past and which continue to this day, which can only be corrected by reductions to be planned for the future, in view of the threat posed to the right to life, private life and family life of the appellants, natural persons, by ongoing global warming, in view of the urgency of the measures to be taken during the present decade, in view of the importance of maintaining, at international level, the mutual trust of the States parties to the UNFCCC in the fact that each State will effectively contribute to the global fight against global warming, in view of the absence of any concrete sanction to date for failure to meet the European objectives, it is justified, both in terms of the violation of articles 2 and 8 of the ECHR and of articles 1382 and 1383 of the former Civil Code, to issue an express injunction to the Belgian State, the Brussels-Capital Region and the Flemish Region to take, in consultation with the Walloon Region, the appropriate measures to ensure that Belgium achieves by 2030 the target of a 55% reduction in GHG emissions from its territory compared with 1990.

In so doing, the Brussels Court of Appeal adopted an approach similar to that of the Supreme Court in Urgenda. The Supreme Court, in that case, focused on the ‘absolute minimum’ required by the State to discharge its obligations under the ECHRFootnote 101 – while leaving it to the government to determine the specific programme, law, or mechanism to reduce GHG emissions by that amount.

18.4.4 Drawing on a Global Carbon Budget

Another element of emerging best practice in climate litigation to date concerns using a global carbon budget to determine the appropriate remedy. This is often linked to determining the ‘minimum standard’ discussed earlier and to the ‘fair shares’ concept.Footnote 102

The most pertinent case in this respect is the famous German constitutional case of Neubauer et al v Germany. This case started with a cohort of young individuals from Germany filing a legal challenge against the Federal Climate Protection Act in the Federal Constitutional Court. They contended that the Act’s objective of decreasing GHG emissions by 55 per cent by 2030 compared to 1990 levels was inadequate.Footnote 103 The plaintiffs claimed that this insufficiency consequently violated their human rights as safeguarded by Germany’s Constitution. The Court ruled in the plaintiffs’ favour. Given the risk of irreversible climate change manifested in the Climate Protection Act, the Constitutional Court based its rationale on the carbon budget estimates of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) to limit warming to 1.75°C. In light of the technical insights from the IPCC and the German Advisory Council on the Environment, the Court ordered the legislature to set clear and specific provisions for reduction targets from 2031 onwards by the end of 2022 based on the size of the remaining global CO2 budget under the Paris Agreement’s temperature limits of well below 2°C and, if possible, to 1.5°C.Footnote 104 This injunctive relief is an example of a remedy designed to avoid overshooting a global carbon budget. The order also demands a significant level of specificity that the legislature must comply with in making the new climate legislation.

The Court based its decision on the principle of proportionality to underscore the need to manage the required emissions reductions for achieving climate neutrality equitably and proactively, ensuring that the curtailment of freedoms remains reasonable despite climate challenges. Specifically, it points out that the protective mandate of Article 20a of the German Basic Law emphasises preserving the natural foundations of life for both present and future generations, advocating for environmental stewardship that avoids imposing radical restraint on future generations.Footnote 105 Additionally, it underscores the importance of judiciously consuming the remaining CO2 budget to buy critical time, enabling necessary transformations that alleviate freedom losses. The Court emphasises the significance of forward-looking legislation that respects fundamental rights.Footnote 106

Another illustrative example of this practice of relying on a carbon budget to establish an appropriate remedy is the Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister of Planning in Australia. The mining company Gloucester Resources Limited filed a legal action against the Minister of Planning, contesting the rejection of the company’s proposal to build an open-pit coal mine known as the Rocky Hill Coal Project in New South Wales. This project aimed to extract 21 million tons of coal over sixteen years.Footnote 107 The Land and Environment Court of New South Wales upheld the Minister’s denial of Gloucester Resources’ application, finding that the size of the mining project would be a significant source of GHG emissions. Therefore, the project’s refusal could contribute to remaining within the global carbon budget and achieving the long-term temperature goal under the Paris Agreement.Footnote 108

The Brussels Court of Appeal in VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium et al also drew on the carbon budget concept to determine the appropriate remedial order in that case. The Court of Appeal assessed whether – in particular under tort law – it would be appropriate to seek an injunctive relief to prevent ‘damage (so-called dangerous global warming and excessive damage to the residual carbon budget) [that] has not yet occurred’.Footnote 109 The Court affirmed that ‘in the current state of positive law, an action to prevent future damage is admissible when the fault has already been committed, and the damage is sufficiently serious’.Footnote 110 To reach its remedial order, the Court relied upon climate science reports that introduce the notion of carbon budgets to determine what economy-wide GHG emission reduction goals would allow Belgium to contribute to keeping the 1.5°C long-term temperature limit within reach considering a residual global carbon budget of 400 GtCO2, as noted by the IPCC’s AR6.Footnote 111 On this basis, the Court determined that a reduction of 55 per cent in GHG emissions by 2030 (compared with 1990 levels) was the minimum required to discharge its legal obligations.Footnote 112

18.4.5 Compliance-oriented Remedies

The final trend of emerging best practice concerning remedies in climate litigation is the inclusion of orders that provide for a specific and unambiguous behavioural route for the defendant and include follow-up action by the Court to facilitate compliance. This type of remedy clearly articulates why specific laws or policies are unlawful or unconstitutional and what the respondent needs to do to rectify their impacts.

For instance, in the Friends of the Irish Environment v Ireland case, applicants filed an appeal in the Supreme Court, arguing that the Irish government’s approval of the National Mitigation Plan in 2017 violated national climate law, the Constitution, and human rights obligations.Footnote 113 The Supreme Court issued a judgment quashing the National Mitigation Plan for falling short of the specificity required to provide transparency and comply with the provisions in domestic climate legislation.Footnote 114 In its decision, the Court elaborated on what minimum standards a new plan should contain, including a sufficient level of specificity so that anyone could judge whether the plan is realistic and reasonable.Footnote 115 In the Court’s view, a compliant plan should cover the entire period remaining to 2050 and be sufficiently specific.Footnote 116

It is also possible to see this emerging best practice in the French decisions in the cases of Grande Synthe (which concerned the State’s compliance with its future emissions reduction targets) and L’Affaire du Siecle (which concerned the government’s failure to comply with its past carbon budgets). In the latter case, the Administrative Court of Paris ordered the government to take immediate and concrete actions to comply with its carbon budgets – ultimately ordering the government to offset the amount that it exceeded its carbon budgets.Footnote 117

These cases and their resulting remedies constitute emerging best practices because judges use their prerogatives in awarding remedies in a way that tends to catalyse a more efficient outcome for a just decarbonised society when the legal rationale favours the pro-climate claimant. Designing and ordering remedies is highly contingent upon the rationale the judge elaborates on and the mandate a court or tribunal was given by law. However, in some instances, judges have a significant level of leeway to decide the best way to guarantee that the source of harm does not repeatedly manifest, thereby having structural effects. These instances in which judges in different jurisdictions can act convergently towards awarding impactful remedies are determined by certain factors that will be elaborated on in the next section.

18.5 Replicability

This section delves into three specific legal opportunity structures that aim to replicate remedial measures for effective climate action across various legal jurisdictions. Legal opportunity structures refer to the institutional aspects and features of the legal system that can either facilitate or hinder the ability of applicants to leverage the law for change.Footnote 118 These structures may include the accessibility of courts, the judiciary’s predisposition towards specific claims, and the presence of supportive legal precedents. This section frames and discusses three legal opportunity structures that can be replicable across jurisdictions and have already been used in climate litigation.

Firstly, each court or tribunal operates based on a unique mandate, as defined by the legal framework that established it. This foundation gives structure to the court’s operations and empowers judges with the authority to provide remedies or reparations. This ensures that decisions align with the jurisdiction’s rules and regulations. Secondly, there is the ‘Duty to Cooperate’. Using this principle, judges can, independently or upon a plaintiff’s request, create mechanisms for cooperation between jurisdictions. Such measures can result in wide-ranging remedies, from emission reductions to compensation for damage caused by climate change, even if such damage is outside their direct jurisdiction. Lastly, the universally accepted scientific consensus on climate change, mainly as presented in the IPCC reports, offers a solid foundation for climate-related judgments. By drawing on these reports, courts can ensure the accuracy and relevance of their judgments. These three legal opportunity structures might prompt replicability and thus make it more feasible for judges worldwide to implement the emerging best practices described in the previous section with the added value of contextual sensibility. For example, a remedy in a low-emitting, highly vulnerable country might not look like one in a high-emitting, more climate-resilient one. Additionally, the likelihood of compliance with the remedial order in a judgment should also be factored into its design, and some of these legal opportunities could help address potential non-compliance.

Constitutional and supreme courts globally hold mandates derived from foundational legal texts, granting them the authority to order remedies in varied cases. In Ireland, the power of the Supreme Court to provide remedies emanates from the Constitution of Ireland. Articles 34.3.2° and 34.3.3° of the Irish Constitution entrust the Supreme Court and the High Court with the authority to adjudicate constitutional matters. It could be argued that the Irish Constitution legitimised and premised the mandate that led to the Supreme Court’s judgment in Friends of the Irish Environment v Ireland. Similarly, the Constitution of South Africa, under Chapter 8 on Courts and Administration of Justice, endows its High Courts with a broad mandate to decide a constitutional matter within its power by declaring that any law or conduct that is inconsistent with the Constitution is invalid to the extent of its inconsistency; and ordering a limitation to its retrospective effect. The power granted by the Constitution was invoked in EarthLife Africa Johannesburg v Minister of Environmental Affairs et al.Footnote 119 India’s Constitution, through Article 32, authorises its Supreme Court to issue writs for enforcing fundamental rights. Through this, the Court devised a ‘continuing mandamus’, assuring consistent judicial monitoring. This approach was utilised in the Vellore Citizens Welfare Forum vs Union of India and Ors case to address industrial pollution.Footnote 120 Embedded in legal frameworks, these mandates underscore the pivotal role of constitutional and supreme courts in addressing rights violations, safeguarding the rule of law, and ensuring justice by ordering appropriate remedies.

Given that the practice of adjudication is moving to regional and international courts and tribunals, the courts’ mandates to award remedies in these instances mirror the phenomenon at the domestic level. The United Nations General Assembly (UNGA) Resolution on ‘Basic Principles and Guidelines on the Right to a Remedy and Reparation for Victims of Gross Violations of International Human Rights Law and Serious Violations of International Humanitarian Law’ sets out the remedies available to international human rights courts and tribunals.Footnote 121 These include restitution, compensation, rehabilitation, satisfaction, and guarantees of non-repetition. These forms of remedy are present in the treaties that created these adjudicative bodies. Article 13 of the ECHR guarantees the right to effective redress. Article 41 authorises the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) to award and afford just satisfaction to the injured party when domestic legislation allows only partial reparation.Footnote 122

In the Inter-American Human Rights System, Articles 51 and 63 of the American Convention on Human Rights establish how the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights (IACHR) and the IACtHR shall proceed to grant remedies, respectively. Article 51 states that the IACHR is mandated to transmit a report to the State defendant with pertinent recommendations and a deadline to take remedial measures, after which it shall decide whether they were complied with.Footnote 123 Article 63(1) recognises that the IACtHR shall grant victims appropriate remedies, including fair compensation.Footnote 124

Similarly, Article 27(1) of the Protocol to the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights Establishing an African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights states that the Court shall issue specific instructions to correct the violation, including the payment of fair compensation.Footnote 125 Several United Nations human rights treaty bodies, arguably weaker in authority than regional mechanisms,Footnote 126 have jurisdiction to receive individual and inter-State complaints. These are sometimes included in optional clauses within the treaty but are often contained in a separate protocol.Footnote 127 Despite no treaty bodies having explicit legal competence to order compensation or other remedies, they occasionally incorporate calls to give restitution, pay compensation, or afford other remedies through their observations on periodic State reports, in general comments, and their views on communications.Footnote 128 Concretely, the basis between different jurisdictions’ mandate to award similar remedies could support the replicability of the emerging best practice identified earlier. For instance, something that the IACtHR might order in a climate case could be, to a certain extent, replicated by the African Court of Human Rights because both mandates have similar scope regarding remedy measures.

Moving on to the second legal opportunity, discussing the international duty to cooperate as a remedy is noteworthy. For remedies awarded in Global South jurisdictions, it could be essential to put the remedy in the context of global climate change. Since many countries in the Global South might face constraints in complying with a remedy that requires structural whole-of-economy decarbonisation measures, adopting a remedy sensitive to this reality might be appropriate and replicable. The main structural obstacle to compliance by developing countries with a potential climate-related remedy is the lack of expertise and resources – both financial and technical – serving as the primary rationale for an approach that integrates a duty to cooperate. In other words, courts could anticipate a potential non-compliance scenario due to systemic barriers and thus resort to interpretive techniques to design context-specific remedies. More concretely, courts could establish obligations requiring States to do their best to cooperate with other States or multilateral institutions to protect the rights of their citizens from climate-related harm.Footnote 129 Ultimately, the formulation of a remedy that integrates a duty to cooperate internationally indirectly addresses the climate justice question by requiring the defendant State to perform its best when it comes to finding international assistance and cooperation, particularly with those States that pollute the most or with financial institutions that might provide appropriate funding. Article 1(1) and (3) of the United Nations CharterFootnote 130 and Article 2(1) of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) offer essential doctrinal direction for replication. The ICESCR, more specifically, lays out the duty of States ‘to take steps … through international assistance and co-operation, especially economic and technical, … with the view to achieving progressively the full realisation of … rights’.Footnote 131 In connection with this, the ICESCR’s treaty body specified in its General Comment No 3 that international cooperation is an obligation of all States,Footnote 132 an approach that resonates with Article 4 of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and Article 12 of the Paris Agreement.Footnote 133

The IACtHR’s 2021 case of Julien Grisonas v Argentina highlights international cooperation for human rights redress, exemplified by the establishment of an inter-State group to investigate Operation Condor violations.Footnote 134 The case involves an Argentine couple’s disappearance during the dictatorship and the transfer of their children to Uruguay and Chile. Though Argentina was deemed responsible, the IACtHR emphasised regional collaboration against impunity based on the collective guarantee mechanism obligating States to cooperate. Similarly, the case of Vélez Loor v Panama (2020–2022) underscored shared responsibility amidst the pandemic’s migration challenges, advocating synergy among States, international bodies, and civil society.Footnote 135 As a corollary, the Guiding Principles on Shared Responsibility (2019) offer a framework for collaborative efforts between States and organisations, including climate change cases.Footnote 136 In Neubauer v Germany, the Constitutional Court emphatically reminded the government that due to the genuinely global dimension of climate change, the State must respond to it through international cooperation.Footnote 137 These precedents and principles underscore the importance of international cooperation in addressing complex and cross-border human rights issues, which could be replicable across jurisdictions and integrated into the remedial award.

The last opportunity for replicability of impactful remedial design is using the IPCC reports. In particular, courts can draw upon the reports’ findings to craft orders that require defendants to undertake specific actions to mitigate GHG emissions. By referring to the reports’ projections and scientific assessments,Footnote 138 courts can establish the necessity of emission reduction measures and their corresponding timelines, as in Klimaatzaak, Neubauer, and Urgenda. This alignment of remedies with authoritative scientific consensus enhances the credibility of such orders and lends legitimacy to the court’s intervention. Moreover, incorporating the IPCC reports in crafting injunctive relief ensures that the remedies are not arbitrary but firmly rooted in expert assessment, reinforcing the acceptability of such orders among various stakeholders. This is also the case for remedies relating to adaptation since the IPCC has also published specific reports on that matter, even with a greater level of granularity from a regional perspective.Footnote 139 Courts can leverage this information to design adaptive measures that address specific risks affected parties face. Furthermore, the scientific assessments provided by the reports can aid courts in determining the causal link between specific actions and the resultant damages. This attribution is crucial in assessing liability and quantifying the losses suffered. By relying on the meticulous analysis of the IPCC, courts can arrive at a more accurate estimation of the damages incurred by affected parties, ensuring that the compensation awarded is commensurate with the harm endured. The scientific underpinning of these compensation orders enhances their legitimacy and promotes consistency and fairness in awarding reparations.

18.6 Conclusion

Throughout legal history, the right to a remedy has been transformed and shaped by national laws, public international law, and evolving concepts of justice. While most States initially defined repair as pecuniary compensation, the scope has broadened under international law to include integral reparation encompassing restitution, compensation, and satisfaction. This principle, rooted in the Factory at Chorzów judgment and codified in the Draft Articles, has been adapted by human rights courts, signifying a lex specialis in reparation but manifesting in domestic reparation orders. The principle of full reparation demands that remedies not only address the harm incurred but also strive to restore the status quo ante, ensuring that the consequences of wrongful acts are comprehensively addressed. The diverse range of remedies – from injunctive relief and compensation to more novel approaches like obligations of conduct – illustrates the legal system’s adaptability in seeking to mitigate the impacts of climate change and prevent further harm.

The confluence of legal principles and climate imperatives marks the evolving landscape of climate remedies. Climate remedies, exemplified by over 300 climate-positive decisions globally, strive to mitigate, adapt, and compensate for climate impacts.

Looking ahead, some emerging practices signal a cautious optimism for the role of climate change litigation in shaping novel global environmental policy approaches regarding loss and damage. For instance, the Administrative Court of Paris in Notre Affaire a Tous v France found that France’s inaction had caused ecological damage and awarded compensation for moral prejudice. Also recently, the Zug Cantonal Court, in the case against Holcim, ruled that the plaintiffs from Indonesia are entitled to legal aid.

Incorporating climate remedies into legal discourse necessitates reconciling traditional principles with the complexities of climate change. While the principle of integral reparation serves as a guiding light, its application faces obstacles in cases of non-compliance. Despite this inherent paradox, courts, such as the IACtHR, advocate for creative measures to approximate comprehensive remedies. This approach underscores the essence of reparation as both symbolic and substantial, thus paving the way for innovative climate remedies.

As courts and jurisdictions grapple with climate remedies, the journey ahead requires reconciling legal doctrines with the urgencies of climate crises. The emerging best practices, rooted in holistic, detailed, and scientifically informed remedies, exemplify the adaptable nature of law. Translating these practices across jurisdictions underscores the role of legal structures, mandates, and global scientific consensus in advancing climate action.

In the words of the Philippines Human Rights Commission immortalised in Greenpeace Southeast Asia and Others,Footnote 140 courts should:

embrace their power to influence and inspire government action. […] Thus, without favoring any particular party or going beyond their authority, courts should strive to inform, determine, explain and uphold, through their decisions, the rights and obligations of parties concerning particular climate laws, policies and issues. … courts should clarify the factual and legal bases that were found wanting or insufficient to provide guidance not only to the parties but also to future actions. It should be emphasized that even when courts do not rule in favor of the claimants, they still contribute to meaningful climate response through their elucidation of the law and the rights and obligations of the parties. Judicial contribution to the development of the law and jurisprudence on various climate issues is indispensable to the success of the global climate action.Footnote 141

In conclusion, the evolution of climate remedies encapsulates the fusion of legal traditions, international obligations, and climate urgency. The journey toward comprehensive climate redress navigates the intricate path of balancing legal principles with transformative climate imperatives. The emerging trends in climate remedies unveil the potential of law as a catalyst for climate action, envisioning a future where reparative justice stands as a cornerstone of climate resilience.

19 Recent Landmark Decisions Advancing Climate Litigation and State Obligations

Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh and Joe Udell Footnote *
19.1 Introduction

The field of climate litigation is evolving at a breakneck pace, presenting a distinct challenge for a project like this Handbook. While compiling it, we witnessed the emergence of numerous landmark decisions that threatened to outpace our analysis. Thanks to the diligent efforts of our contributors, we managed to integrate many of these developments into the relevant chapters. Still, two groundbreaking decisions were handed down after we had submitted the full manuscript of this book for publication: the Advisory Opinion of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea (ITLOS) on climate change and marine protection,Footnote 1 delivered on 21 May 2024, and the judgment of the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) in Verein KlimaSeniorinnen Schweiz and Others v Switzerland, issued on 9 April 2024.Footnote 2 These decisions mark a significant advancement in global climate jurisprudence, reinforcing and expanding upon many of the themes explored throughout this Handbook.

This chapter aims to analyse these late-breaking developments, situating them within the broader context of climate litigation and exploring their implications for future cases. After contextualising these cases and highlighting their key findings, we will draw connections to relevant analysis identified in other chapters, providing an up-to-date perspective on the rapidly evolving field of climate litigation. This analysis will demonstrate how these decisions both reflect and advance emerging best practice in climate jurisprudence, potentially opening new avenues for legal intervention in the global fight for climate justice. We conclude by considering the implications for key issues in climate litigation, and how these rulings have the potential to drive more ambitious and equitable climate action through legal channels.

19.2 ITLOS Advisory Opinion: Clarifying State Obligations under UNCLOS

On 21 May 2024, ITLOS delivered a unanimous Advisory Opinion in response to questions submitted by the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (COSIS). This Opinion represents a significant development in international law as it pertains to climate change, clarifying States’ obligations under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) in relation to climate change.

19.2.1 Background and Context

The Commission, representing some of the world’s most climate-vulnerable nations, posed two legal questions to the Tribunal:

What are the specific obligations of State Parties to the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (‘UNCLOS’), including under Part XII:

  1. (a) to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environment in relation to the deleterious effects that result or are likely to result from climate change, including through ocean warming and sea level rise, and ocean acidification, which are caused by anthropogenic greenhouse gas emissions into the atmosphere?

  2. (b) to protect and preserve the marine environment in relation to climate change impacts, including ocean warming and sea level rise, and ocean acidification?Footnote 3

19.2.2 Key Findings

The Tribunal’s Opinion demonstrates a commitment to interpreting UNCLOS dynamically in light of current scientific knowledge. By recognising greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions as a form of marine pollution and setting out a range of specific climate-related obligations of States arising from UNCLOS, ITLOS has confirmed that UNCLOS provides a legal basis for compelling more ambitious and equitable climate action.Footnote 4

The Opinion also illuminates the distinct role UNCLOS plays in the overall international legal framework applicable to climate change, including its relationship with the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and the Paris Agreement. It emphasises that climate measures taken under UNCLOS should be determined objectively, taking into account the best available science and relevant international rules and standards.

This section highlights the key findings of the Tribunal by topic.

19.2.2.1 Jurisdiction

ITLOS unanimously decided it had jurisdiction to give the Advisory Opinion, affirming its role in interpreting UNCLOS in connection with the climate crisis. This determination, however, was not a foregone conclusion, as there was some initial scholarly speculation that procedural obstacles would be a deterrent.Footnote 5

One concern was whether the COSIS Agreement properly confers advisory jurisdiction to the Tribunal pursuant to Article 21 of the ITLOS Statute and Article 138 of the Rules of ITLOS.Footnote 6 In its analysis, ITLOS first considered Article 21, which dictates that its jurisdiction ‘comprises all disputes and all applications submitted to it in accordance with this Convention and all matters specifically provided for in any other agreement which confers jurisdiction on the Tribunal’.Footnote 7 To that end, the COSIS Agreement explicitly states that it is ‘authorized to request advisory opinions from the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea (ITLOS) on any legal question within the scope of the 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, consistent with Article 21 of the ITLOS Statute and Article 138 of its Rules’.Footnote 8 The Tribunal accordingly explained that the authorisation enabling the Commission to request advisory opinions ‘confers jurisdiction on the Tribunal’ under Article 21.Footnote 9

The Tribunal then turned to the conditions that needed to be satisfied under Article 138; notably that:

(a) there is an international agreement related to the purposes of the Convention which specifically provides for the submission to the Tribunal of a request for an advisory opinion; (b) the request has been transmitted to the Tribunal by a body authorized by or in accordance with the agreement; and (c) the request submitted to the Tribunal concerns a legal question.Footnote 10

After analysing the COSIS Agreement, the request for an Advisory Opinion submission process, and the legal nature of that request, the Tribunal concluded that it had jurisdiction to deliver the Advisory Opinion.Footnote 11

19.2.2.2 Anthropogenic GHG Emissions as Marine Pollution

In a crucial finding, the Tribunal determined that anthropogenic GHG emissions constitute pollution of the marine environment within the meaning of UNCLOS Article 1(1)(4), which defines marine pollution as the ‘introduction by man, directly or indirectly, of substances’ into the marine environment that is ‘likely to result in such deleterious effects as harm to living resources and marine life, hazards to human health’.Footnote 12 The Tribunal’s finding on this point is unambiguous: rather than suggesting that GHG emissions may or could amount to marine pollution, the Tribunal found that they do so: ‘[T]he Tribunal concludes that anthropogenic GHG emissions into the atmosphere constitute pollution of the marine environment within the meaning of article 1, paragraph 1, subparagraph 4, of the Convention.’Footnote 13 This interpretation confirms the broad scope of marine pollution under UNCLOS, with the effect of directly linking climate change to the Convention’s regulatory framework. Part of this framework are the obligations flowing from Articles 192, 193, and 194(1)–(2) of the UNCLOS, which are widely recognised as codified rules of customary international law, such as the duty to protect and preserve the marine environment, the principle of State sovereignty over natural resources, and the ‘no harm’ principle, which prohibits activities within a State’s jurisdiction from causing environmental harm to other States. Additionally, the framework includes provisions like Articles 207, 211, and 212, which impose obligations related to pollution from land-based sources, vessels, and the atmosphere.

The Opinion emphasises the obligation of States to exercise due diligence in fulfilling their obligations, with the standard of care required being ‘stringent’ given the high risks of serious and irreversible harm to the marine environment from GHG emissions.Footnote 14 This aligns with the precautionary approach, which the Tribunal considers implicit in the very notion of marine pollution under UNCLOS.Footnote 15

19.2.2.3 Specific Obligations of States

The Opinion outlines a range of specific obligations for States under UNCLOS.Footnote 16 These include the following:

  • Taking all necessary measures to prevent, reduce, and control marine pollution from anthropogenic GHG emissions (Article 194(1));Footnote 17

  • Ensuring that activities under their jurisdiction do not cause harm by pollution to other States and their environment (Article 194(2));Footnote 18

  • Adopting laws and regulations to prevent, reduce, and control marine pollution from GHG emissions from various sources (Articles 207, 211, 212);Footnote 19

  • Enforcing these laws and regulations (Articles 213, 217, 222);Footnote 20

  • Cooperating in formulating international rules and standards to address marine pollution from GHG emissions (Article 197);Footnote 21 and

  • Conducting environmental impact assessments for activities that may cause substantial pollution or significant harm to the marine environment through GHG emissions (Article 206).Footnote 22

19.2.2.4 Role of the Paris Agreement

The Opinion makes it clear that the UNFCCC, the Kyoto Protocol, and the Paris Agreement in no way preclude the application of other rules of international law, nor do they substitute the content of such other rules. It states: ‘The Tribunal also does not consider that the Paris Agreement modifies or limits the obligation under the Convention. In the Tribunal’s view, the Paris Agreement is not lex specialis to the Convention and thus, in the present context, lex specialis derogat legi generali has no place in the interpretation of the Convention.’Footnote 23 The Tribunal’s interpretation positions UNCLOS obligations as directly applicable to climate change issues, rather than serving merely as tools to interpret the Paris Agreement. Instead, ITLOS refers to the Paris Agreement in its interpretation of relevant provisions of UNCLOS, while at the same time recognising the independent legal nature of both instruments.Footnote 24 This approach firmly establishes that States’ climate change obligations under UNCLOS are in no way substituted or diluted by the existence of climate change treaties.Footnote 25

19.3 KlimaSeniorinnen v Switzerland: A Breakthrough in European Human Rights Law

The ECtHR Grand Chamber judgment in KlimaSeniorinnen, delivered on 9 April 2024, marks a watershed moment in climate litigation.Footnote 26 The decision represents the first time that the Court has ruled on the application of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) with respect to climate change.Footnote 27 Notably, the ECtHR not only recognised that climate change implicates various rights protected under the ECHR, it also identified specific positive obligations for States to protect those rights by combating climate change. Moreover, it clarified its standing criteria for associations engaged in climate protection.

The Court announced the KlimaSeniorinnen judgment on the same day as two other climate change cases: Duarte Agostinho v Portugal and 32 other States,Footnote 28 and Carême v France.Footnote 29 Duarte Agostinho, which was brought by six Portuguese youth applicants, was found to be inadmissible because jurisdiction was lacking for all respondents save Portugal; and because the applicants had not first exhausted domestic remedies before national courts in Portugal.Footnote 30 Carême was inadmissible due to a lack of victim status since the applicant – the former mayor of the Grande-Synthe municipality – no longer lived in the affected region of France, having moved to Brussels.Footnote 31

19.3.1 Case Background

After exhausting domestic remedies, where Swiss courts dismissed their claims primarily on standing grounds, the KlimaSeniorinnen association, representing over 2,000 elderly women and four individual applicants, turned to the ECtHR. They alleged that worsening climate impacts – notably heatwaves – were increasingly affecting their health.Footnote 32 The applicants claimed that Switzerland’s insufficient action on climate change violated their rights under Articles 2 (right to life) and 8 (right to respect for private and family life) of the ECHR. Moreover, they argued that the dismissal of their case in the domestic courts violated their right to a fair trial (Article 6(1)) and right to an effective remedy (Article 13) under the ECHR.

19.3.2 Key Findings

The Court’s reasoning represents a significant contribution to judicial practice on climate change under the ECHR. In particular, the judgment contains several groundbreaking elements with respect to the role of the Paris Agreement; the positive obligations that States have to address climate change under Article 8 ECHR; the standard of review; Switzerland’s violation of Articles 8 and 6(1) ECHR; State responsibility; the rejection of the ‘drop in the ocean’ argument; and the standing of the KlimaSeniorinnen association. The following section highlights and summarises the key findings with respect to each of these issues.

19.3.2.1 Role of the Paris Agreement

KlimaSeniorinnen – along with relevant parts of the Court’s reasoning in Duarte Agostinho and Carême – unequivocally establishes that human rights law is applicable to climate change.Footnote 33 The Court also makes it crystal-clear that neither the UNFCCC nor its subsidiary treaties, the Kyoto Protocol and the Paris Agreement, replace or substitute States’ human rights obligations.Footnote 34 Rather, the Court points at the imperative of an integrated approach whereby States’ commitments under international climate change law coupled with the best available science serve to create a ‘floor’ for States’ obligations under the ECHR:

In line with the international commitments undertaken by the member States, most notably under the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement, and the cogent scientific evidence provided, in particular, by the IPCC [Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change] (see paragraphs 104–120 above), the Contracting States need to put in place the necessary regulations and measures aimed at preventing an increase in GHG concentrations in the Earth’s atmosphere and a rise in global average temperature beyond levels capable of producing serious and irreversible adverse effects on human rights, notably the right to private and family life and home under Article 8 of the Convention.Footnote 35

19.3.2.2 Positive Obligations

The judgment confirms that the ECHR imposes positive obligations on States to take effective measures to mitigate climate change.Footnote 36 These obligations flow directly from the causal relationship between climate change and the enjoyment of ECHR rights.Footnote 37 According to the Court, Article 8 ECHR provides ‘a right for individuals to enjoy effective protection by the State authorities from serious adverse effects on their life, health, well-being and quality of life arising from the harmful effects and risks caused by climate change’.Footnote 38 Each State’s ‘obligation under Article 8 is to do its part to ensure such protection’ and its ‘primary duty is to adopt, and to effectively apply in practice, regulations and measures capable of mitigating the existing and potentially irreversible, future effects of climate change’.Footnote 39

The Court then laid out a set of specific standards that it would evaluate in climate cases to determine if domestic authorities ‘have had due regard to the need to’:

  1. (a) adopt general measures specifying a target timeline for achieving carbon neutrality and the overall remaining carbon budget for the same time frame, or another equivalent method of quantification of future GHG emissions, in line with the overarching goal for national and/or global climate-change mitigation commitments;

  2. (b) set out intermediate GHG emissions reduction targets and pathways (by sector orFootnote 40 other relevant methodologies) that are deemed capable, in principle, of meeting the overall national GHG reduction goals within the relevant time frames undertaken in national policies;

  3. (c) provide evidence showing whether they have duly complied, or are in the process of complying, with the relevant GHG reduction targets (see sub-paragraphs (a)(b) above);

  4. (d) keep the relevant GHG reduction targets updated with due diligence, and based on the best available evidence; and

  5. (e) act in good time and in an appropriate and consistent manner when devising and implementing the relevant legislation and measures.Footnote 41

The Court arrived at these obligations by adapting its general principles guiding the interpretation of Article 8 ECHR to the specific context of climate change. In Article 8 environmental disputes prior to KlimaSeniorinnen, the Court’s case law established that States have a duty to, inter alia, put in place an adequate legislative framework that will ‘provide effective protection of human health and life’.Footnote 42 These environmental cases refer to situations where ‘there is a nexus between a source of harm and those affected by the harm’, and the requisite mitigation measures are easily identifiable.Footnote 43

However, the Court found that the key characteristics of climate change are ‘significantly different’ from the circumstances surrounding other environmental cases, thus complicating the adjudication of such disputes.Footnote 44 These features include the multitude of sources that cause GHG emissions; the fact that carbon dioxide is not toxic per se at ordinary concentration levels; the transboundary nature of emissions; and the complex and unpredictable causal chain of events that eventually results in harm to human life.Footnote 45 The Court accordingly asserted that it must adapt the general parameters of positive obligations under Article 8 to effectively address ‘the special nature of the phenomenon’ of climate change’.Footnote 46 In so doing, it ensured that the ECHR, as a treaty protecting human rights, continues to be interpreted such that it is ‘practical and effective, not theoretical and illusory’.Footnote 47

19.3.2.3 Level of Judicial Scrutiny

A central aspect of the Court’s modification of Article 8 ECHR principles was the level of judicial scrutiny it established for disputes in the climate context. When determining if an Article 8 violation has occurred, the ECtHR noted that it will look at whether the respondent State remained within its margin of appreciation.Footnote 48

In KlimaSeniorinnen, the Court established two different margins of appreciation for States.Footnote 49 To do so, it first established a distinction between (1) States’ commitments to addressing climate change; and (2) the manner in which they carry out their climate actions. While acknowledging that States have a wide margin of appreciation in choosing the means to achieve their climate objectives, the Court explained that States have a reduced margin of appreciation with respect to their climate commitments.Footnote 50 This heightened scrutiny is attributed to the ‘nature and gravity of the threat and the general consensus as to the stakes involved in ensuring the overarching goal of effective climate protection’.Footnote 51 The Court thus found that States’ discretion in policy choices is confined by an objective requirement to address climate change ‘in good time, in an appropriate and consistent manner’ and base their approach on the best available scientific evidence.Footnote 52

19.3.2.4 Violation of Article 8

The Court found a violation of Article 8 ECHR based on an analysis of Switzerland’s climate policies under a reduced margin of appreciation.Footnote 53 Ultimately, Switzerland’s 2011 CO2 Act, 2022 Climate Act, and lack of a quantified carbon budget fell short of meeting the positive obligations described in the previous section. The ECtHR evaluated Switzerland’s ineffective compliance with its Article 8 obligations as follows:

[T]here were some critical lacunae in the Swiss authorities’ process of putting in place the relevant domestic regulatory framework, including a failure by them to quantify, through a carbon budget or otherwise, national GHG emissions limitations. Furthermore, the Court has noted that, as recognised by the relevant authorities, the State had previously failed to meet its past GHG emission reduction targets. By failing to act in good time and in an appropriate and consistent manner regarding the devising, development and implementation of the relevant legislative and administrative framework, the respondent State exceeded its margin of appreciation and failed to comply with its positive obligations in the present context.Footnote 54

In highlighting Switzerland’s ‘critical lacunae’ in its regulatory framework, the Court clearly established that States must have a national carbon budget (or an equivalent) set in light of the global carbon budget to comply with its relevant duty of care.

19.3.2.5 Violation of Article 6(1)

The ECtHR also found a violation of the right of access to a court under Article 6(1) ECHR, concluding that the Swiss courts had failed to engage seriously with the merits of the applicants’ claims regarding the effective implementation of mitigation measures under existing domestic law.Footnote 55 The Court was ‘not persuaded’ by the Swiss courts’ assertion that there was still time to address the most severe climate impacts because the existing scientific evidence ‘suggest[ed] that there was a pressing need to ensure the legal protection of human rights’.Footnote 56 This shortcoming was made clearer by the fact that, according to the ECtHR, domestic courts have a ‘key role’ to play in ensuring effective protection of Convention rights in the climate context, signalling that restrictions on access to justice in environmental matters will be subject to close scrutiny.Footnote 57 Accordingly, Switzerland’s domestic courts did not take the proper action to ensure that the human rights enshrined in the ECHR were being observed.Footnote 58

19.3.2.6 State Responsibility

The KlimaSeniorinnen judgment expressly recognises the application of the general law of State responsibility to climate change to anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases from a State. The ECtHR noted that:

[W]hile climate change is undoubtedly a global phenomenon which should be addressed at the global level by the community of States, the global climate regime established under the UNFCCC rests on the principle of common but differentiated responsibilities and respective capabilities [CBRD-RC] of States (Article 3 § 1). This principle has been reaffirmed in the Paris Agreement (Article 2 § 2) and endorsed in the Glasgow Climate Pact (cited above, paragraph 18) as well as in the Sharm el-Sheikh Implementation Plan (cited above, paragraph 12). It follows, therefore, that each State has its own share of responsibilities to take measures to tackle climate change and that the taking of those measures is determined by the State’s own capabilities rather than by any specific action (or omission) of any other State (see Duarte Agostinho and Others, cited above, §§ 202–03). The Court considers that a respondent State should not evade its responsibility by pointing to the responsibility of other States, whether Contracting Parties to the Convention or not […]

This position is consistent with the Court’s approach in cases involving a concurrent responsibility of States for alleged breaches of Convention rights, where each State can be held accountable for its share of the responsibility for the breach in question (see, albeit in other contexts, M.S.S. v Belgium and Greece, cited above, §§ 264 and 367, and Razvozzhayev v Russia and Ukraine and Udaltsov v Russia, nos. 75734/12 and 2 others, §§ 160–61 and 179–81, 19 November 2019). It is also consistent with the principles of international law relating to the plurality of responsible States, according to which the responsibility of each State is determined individually, on the basis of its own conduct and by reference to its own international obligations (see International Law Commission, Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts, with commentaries, Commentary on Article 47, paragraphs 6 and 8). Similarly, the alleged infringement of rights under the Convention through harm arising from GHG emissions globally and the acts and omissions on the part of multiple States in combating the adverse effects of climate change may engage the responsibility of each Contracting Party.Footnote 59

19.3.2.7 Standing

While denying standing to the individual applicants due to actio popularis concerns, the Court granted standing to the KlimaSeniorinnen association, significantly lowering the threshold for associational standing in climate cases.Footnote 60 This decision marks a notable development in the ECtHR’s standing jurisprudence as associations are generally ‘not in a position to rely on health considerations to allege a violation of Article 8’.Footnote 61

However, the Court explained that associations have an important role to play in modern societies faced with challenges like climate change, which require complex administrative decision-making processes. In this context, ‘recourse to collective bodies such as associations is one of the accessible means, sometimes the only means, available to [citizens] whereby they can defend their particular interests effectively’.Footnote 62 As such, the Court revealed a broadened standing test for Article 8 climate disputes, which requires that an association is:

  1. (a) lawfully established in the jurisdiction concerned or have standing to act there;

  2. (b) able to demonstrate that it pursues a dedicated purpose in accordance with its statutory objectives in the defence of the human rights of its members or other affected individuals within the jurisdiction concerned, whether limited to or including collective action for the protection of those rights against the threats arising from climate change; and

  3. (c) able to demonstrate that it can be regarded as genuinely qualified and representative to act on behalf of members or other affected individuals within the jurisdiction who are subject to specific threats or adverse effects of climate change on their lives, health or well-being as protected under the Convention.Footnote 63

Furthermore, when analysing these criteria, the ECtHR stated that it would look to the following factors: the purpose of the association; whether it is of a non-profit character; the nature and extent of its activities; its membership and representativeness; its principles and transparency of governance; and whether granting standing to the organisation would be in the interest of the proper administration of justice.Footnote 64 With respect to KlimaSeniorinnen’s standing, the Court recognised that, as a result of its membership basis, representativeness, and purpose, the association ‘represents a vehicle of collective recourse aimed at defending the rights and interests of individuals against the threats of climate change in the respondent State’.Footnote 65

19.4 Distilling Emerging Best Practice from the Two Decisions

The ITLOS Advisory Opinion and the KlimaSeniorinnen judgment, while emerging from different legal regimes, display notable similarities in their approach to climate change. Together, they contribute significantly to the consolidation of key aspects of the emerging best practices examined throughout this Handbook. This section will identify and connect notable examples of those approaches with the discussions in previous chapters.

19.4.1 Recognition of Urgency

Both decisions acknowledge the pressing nature of climate change and the need for immediate and effective action. This approach represents emerging best practice, reflecting the critical state of the climate crisis as described in Chapters 2 and 3.

For instance, the ITLOS Advisory Opinion relies on IPCC findings to explain that climate impacts due to past and future emissions are ‘irreversible for centuries to millennia, especially changes in the ocean, ice sheets and global sea level’.Footnote 66 The Tribunal also stressed that ‘climate change represents an existential threat and raises human rights concerns’.Footnote 67 Establishing this sense of urgency sets the stage for the novel duties for States outlined later in the decision.

Likewise, KlimaSeniorinnen details and explicitly refers to both the ‘climate emergency’Footnote 68 and the ‘climate crisis’.Footnote 69 Resolving this crisis, according to the Court, demands a ‘comprehensive and complex set of transformative policies involving legislative, regulatory, fiscal, financial and administrative measures as well as both public and private investment’,Footnote 70 with ‘critical issues aris[ing] from failures to act, or inadequate action’ at the State level.Footnote 71

These judicial approaches – coupled particularly with the positive climate obligations that States have under UNCLOS and the ECHR – advance emerging best practice in that both decisions properly identify the alarming state of the climate crisis, then explain how States have a legal duty to address this critical situation.

19.4.2 Reliance on the Best Available Science

The ITLOS Advisory Opinion and KlimaSeniorinnen both rely on the best available scientific evidence, particularly reports from the IPCC. In so doing, ITLOS and the ECtHR further emerging best practice by grounding the facts of their respective cases in the most recent scientific consensus on climate change. This reliance on scientific consensus and best available evidence reinforces the importance of robust climate science in litigation, as explored in Chapters 2 and 3, and further identified as emerging best practice throughout the Handbook.

The ITLOS Advisory Opinion maintains that best available science plays a ‘crucial role’ in determining the content of the necessary measures that States must take to prevent, reduce, and control marine pollution.Footnote 72 These findings, according to the Tribunal, are ‘key to understanding the causes, effects and dynamics of such pollution and thus to providing the effective response’.Footnote 73 Moreover, as due diligence is a variable concept, States must be aware of new scientific developments as they formulate their climate actions.Footnote 74

The Tribunal’s finding that anthropogenic GHG emissions amount to marine pollution was explicitly informed by this best available science. Amongst other things, ITLOS noted: ‘Being itself a component of climate change, ocean warming, according to the IPCC findings made with high confidence, “accounted for 91% of the heating in the climate system” (WGI 2021 Report, p. 11).’Footnote 75 The Tribunal also relied on IPCC reports to establish the content of States’ obligations to address climate change under UNCLOS. In doing so, it made clear that 1.5°C – as opposed to well below 2°C – is the relevant temperature goal of the Paris Agreement:

Such measures [to prevent, reduce and control marine pollution] should be determined objectively, taking into account, inter alia, the best available science and relevant international rules and standards contained in climate change treaties such as the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement, in particular the global temperature goal of limiting the temperature increase to 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels and the timeline for emission pathways to achieve that goal.Footnote 76

Importantly, ITLOS stressed that the need for alignment with the 1.5°C temperature goal ‘applies equally’ to the obligations to take necessary measures to prevent transboundary GHG pollution under Article 194, paragraph 2.Footnote 77

KlimaSeniorinnen similarly dictates that States align their GHG reduction targets with the best available evidence and update these targets as insights evolve.Footnote 78 To that end, the ECtHR highlighted IPCC reports such as the Special Report on Global Warming of 1.5°C, as well as the Sixth Assessment Report.Footnote 79 The Court expressly added that those reports were not ‘challenged or called into doubt by the respondent or intervening States’.Footnote 80 The findings of the IPCC thereby proved to be essential in terms of establishing the undisputed facts of the case – all of which underscore the magnitude of the current state of the climate crisis:

[T]hat there are sufficiently reliable indications that anthropogenic climate change exists, that it poses a serious current and future threat to the enjoyment of human rights guaranteed under the Convention, that States are aware of it and capable of taking measures to effectively address it, that the relevant risks are projected to be lower if the rise in temperature is limited to 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels and if action is taken urgently, and that current global mitigation efforts are not sufficient to meet the latter target.Footnote 81

The Court’s approach here not only further cements the key role of best available science in climate litigation, it also illustrates how that evidence can effectively establish the reference point – specifically the Paris Agreement’s temperature limit of 1.5°C, as opposed to 2°C – that climate action is measured against.

19.4.3 Standing

The ECtHR’s flexible approach to this issue opens new possibilities for collective action in climate litigation. Despite the Court’s more restrictive stance for individuals, its willingness to adapt and broaden its standing criteria for associations in the context of climate change embodies the emerging best practice emphasised in Chapter 5, which highlighted the importance of easing standing burdens in climate litigation.Footnote 82 Accordingly, associations engaged in climate change issues will likely be empowered to represent their membership on rights-based grounds in domestic courts. As the ECtHR’s standing rules are different from those of domestic courts, should domestic courts not find KlimaSeniorinnen’s jurisprudence to be persuasive, associations denied standing at the national level will conceivably have a promising chance for the ECtHR to hear their claims on the merits.

19.4.4 Admissibility

ITLOS and the ECtHR promoted the emerging best practice identified in Chapter 5 by exercising their legal powers to oversee the respective proceedings in a manner consistent with the climate crisis. ITLOS, for instance, invoked its discretion to render its Advisory Opinion by stressing that climate change ‘is recognized internationally as a common concern of humankind’ while also noting ‘the deleterious effects climate change has on the marine environment and the devastating consequences it has and will continue to have on small island States, considered to be among the most vulnerable’.Footnote 83 Likewise, the ECtHR notably fast-tracked KlimaSeniorinnen, along with Duarte Agostinho and Carême, to the Grand Chamber, thus furthering the notion that climate change requires admissibility to be assessed in a timely manner. The Court’s willingness to admit climate claims brought forward by associations also represents a transparent effort to balance actio popularis concerns with the effective protection of human rights under the ECHR.

19.4.5 Separation of Powers

Both decisions assert a robust role for the judiciary in addressing climate change, while respecting the principle of separation of powers. The ECtHR, in particular, advanced the emerging best practice discussed in Chapter 6 by encouraging more assertive judicial engagement with climate issues at the national and regional levels. On one hand, the Court emphasised the ‘key role which domestic courts have played and will play in climate-change litigation’.Footnote 84 This sentiment will be critical in the near future as domestic courts will most assuredly receive submissions from plaintiffs seeking to hold States accountable for their positive Article 8 obligations. With respect to exercising its own judicial authority, the Court importantly stressed that, despite the deference it extends to the policy-setting authority of States, scrutinising potential ECHR violations falls well within its authority as a matter of law.Footnote 85

19.4.6 Human Rights

Although these rulings both acknowledge the connection between climate change and human rights, KlimaSeniorinnen provides a particularly powerful new tool for climate litigants and advances the rights-based approaches discussed in Chapter 7. The ECtHR incorporated all three forms of emerging best practice identified in that chapter into its decision: recognising the impacts that climate change is having and will continue to have on human rights; recognising that States must adopt and implement a wide range of climate actions to protect human rights; and referring to norms of international environmental law and best available science to interpret States’ human rights obligations in the climate context. On this point, ITLOS aligned with the first emerging best practice, albeit much less explicitly than the ECtHR, by acknowledging that ‘climate change represents an existential threat and raises human rights concerns’.Footnote 86 Given the ECtHR’s respected stature as a regional court focused on safeguarding human rights, as well as plaintiffs’ frequent invocation of Article 8 ECHR in European climate litigation, the Court’s approach in KlimaSeniorinnen will most likely have a significant positive impact on a range of rights-based cases.Footnote 87

19.4.7 Extraterritoriality

Both decisions highlight the global nature of climate change and the need to address it through national efforts and international cooperation, with due regard to extraterritorial impacts of actions under scrutiny. This recognition echoes the emerging best practice discussed in Chapter 8. The ITLOS Advisory Opinion’s emphasis on preventing transboundary pollution under Article 194(2) UNCLOS, which may require States to act with an even more stringent standard of due diligence than under Article 194(1),Footnote 88 is a particularly potent contribution to this emerging best practice.

The ECtHR, in contrast, may at first glance seem to have offered little in terms of guidance on climate change and extraterritoriality, other than stating in Duarte Agostinho that climate change does not warrant a special approach to jurisdiction.Footnote 89 However, in KlimaSeniorinnen the Court did take a globally oriented approach in its brief discussion on trade-related emissions. According to the Court, it would be ‘difficult, if not impossible, to discuss Switzerland’s responsibility for the effects of its GHG emissions’ on human rights ‘without taking into account the emissions generated through the import of goods and their consumption’, otherwise known as ‘embedded emissions’.Footnote 90 It acknowledged that embedded emissions ‘contain an extraterritorial aspect’Footnote 91 and confirmed that this aspect fell within the scope of the case. While the Court did not examine the impact of these emissions in detail, its pronouncements provide important guidance to domestic courts and signal that the Court’s door is open to future cases addressing this dimension.Footnote 92

19.4.8 Duty of Care

Both decisions articulate specific positive obligations for States to adopt and implement a number of comprehensive measures to address climate change. To distil these obligations from relevant treaty texts, ITLOS and the ECtHR draw on a range of sources – most notably the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement, but also principles of international environmental law and best available science. This line of judicial reasoning reflects emerging best practices discussed in Chapter 9, which demonstrates how judicial bodies can interpret treaties in a way that safeguards their effectiveness in a world existentially threatened by climate change.

19.4.9 International Atmospheric Trust

Although neither the ITLOS Advisory Opinion nor KlimaSeniorinnen directly engage with the application of the public trust doctrine in climate litigation, both decisions contain jurisprudence that could further international atmospheric trust cases. For example, the broad emphasis that ITLOS and the ECtHR place on intergenerational equity resonates with the emerging best practice described in Chapter 10. As the sovereign’s traditional duty is to protect trust resources for the benefit of current and future generations, the positive intergenerational equity jurisprudence in the ITLOS Advisory Opinion and KlimaSeniorinnen could strengthen the application of the public trust doctrine to non-traditional resources, such as the atmosphere. The ECtHR’s exploration of the role of domestic courts is notable in this context, given the synergies between the public trust doctrine and the protection of human rights,Footnote 93 as well as the fact that international atmospheric trust disputes have historically been adjudicated at the national level. This emphasis on domestic courts as key protectors of human rights could thereby encourage more judicial engagement with international atmospheric trust litigation.

19.4.10 Rights of Nature

While neither ruling expressly examines the rights of nature, the Tribunal’s consideration of the effects of climate change on the marine environment has an ecocentric quality that echoes the emerging best practice in Chapter 12. Most notably, the Tribunal frames its entire legal analysis within extensive IPCC findings on the myriad ways that climate change alters the ocean and the species that inhabit it.Footnote 94 When discussing States’ obligations under UNCLOS, the Tribunal reiterates that ‘climate change and ocean acidification affect virtually all forms of marine life, including fish and corals that build structures providing the habitat for large numbers of species’.Footnote 95 Such language furthers the belief that nature has intrinsic value and is deserving of protection independent of its worth to humans. The Tribunal’s finding that States have an obligation to conduct environmental impact assessments for activities that may harm the marine environment through GHG emissions seems aligned with this recognition.

19.4.11 International Law

Both ITLOS and the ECtHR built upon the emerging best practices described in Chapter 12 by relying on international climate change law to define the content of States’ obligations under UNCLOS and the ECHR, most notably the commitments made as Parties to the Paris Agreement. Moreover, principles of international environmental law, including the principles of due diligence, CBDR-RC, no-harm, prevention, and precaution, also substantively inform the scope of States’ respective duties. As a representative example, KlimaSeniorinnen requires States to keep their emissions reduction targets updated with due diligence,Footnote 96 while the ITLOS Advisory Opinion maintains that States have a stringent due diligence obligation to safeguard the marine environment from pollutionFootnote 97 – which, as noted earlier, can be even more stringent in the context of preventing transboundary pollution.Footnote 98

19.4.12 Common but Differentiated Responsibilities and Respective Capabilities

The principle of CBDR-RC, much like the principle of due diligence described earlier, had an essential role in outlining States’ obligations pursuant to the respective treaties. In so doing, both decisions furthered the emerging best practice discussion in Chapter 13. In the ITLOS Advisory Opinion, the Tribunal explained that CBDR-RC requires both developed and developing States to make mitigation efforts to safeguard the marine environment from pollution, even if the measures taken vary by country.Footnote 99 This approach echoes the notion that, although developed nations must take the lead in terms of climate action, developing countries cannot focus strictly on climate adaptation. At the same time, it reinforces developed countries’ obligations to provide finance, technology transfer, and capacity building to enable ambitious climate action in developing countries.

Similarly, the ECtHR invoked and relied on the principle of CBDR-RC in finding that Switzerland had failed to comply with its obligations under Article 8. Whereas the requirement that States must quantify their overall remaining carbon budget for the time period until they reach carbon neutrality may appear to be largely procedural,Footnote 100 it is clear from the Court’s application of the obligation to Switzerland that it is not. Rather, it flows from the Court’s reasoning on this point that a State’s climate measures can only align with its duty to adopt and implement regulations capable of mitigating harmful climate impactsFootnote 101 if they are based on the overarching long-term temperature goal of 1.5°C as well as that State’s fair share of the remaining global carbon budget. This conclusion is primarily supported by five points.

First, the Court maintained that the ECHR should be interpreted in harmony with the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement,Footnote 102 and it explicitly highlighted the central importance of CBDR-RC.Footnote 103 In this regard, the Court noted that each State ‘has its own share of responsibilities to take measures to tackle climate change and that the taking of those measures is determined by the State’s own capabilities rather than by any specific action (or omission) of any other State’.Footnote 104

Second, as explained earlier, States have a reduced margin of appreciation with respect to their climate commitments.Footnote 105 It follows then that States have limited discretion when it comes to the quantification of their climate targets and national carbon budgets in relation to the global 1.5°C temperature limit referenced by the Court, and that they are subject to strict judicial scrutiny for their conformity with the Convention.Footnote 106

Third, the Court explicitly rejected Switzerland’s efforts to justify its lack of a national carbon budget by positing that there is no established methodology to do so. To that end, the Court referenced the Neubauer decision, which similarly ‘rejected the argument that it was impossible to determine the national carbon budget, pointing to, inter alia, the principle of common but differentiated responsibilities under the UNFCCC and the Paris Agreement’.Footnote 107 The Court explained that ‘[t]his principle requires the States to act on the basis of equity and in accordance with their own respective capabilities’.Footnote 108 In other words, the Court held that States can determine their national carbon budget and that their methodology for doing so must be based on the principle of CBDR-RC. It also formulated equity as a guiding principle for such a determination. This is an explicit confirmation of the requirement that States determine their national carbon budget on the basis of a fair share determination, taking account of CBDR-RC, and grounded in principles of equity. Importantly, the Court tacitly acknowledged that an equal per capita emissions approach falls short of what is required under the principle of CBDR-RC, as it does not adequately account for States’ differing historical responsibilities and capabilities.Footnote 109 This underscores that methodologies used to determine national carbon budgets need to capture these different dimensions of CBDR-RC.

Fourth, the Court rejected Switzerland’s claim that its national climate policy – based on internal assessments and its nationally determined contributions – was similar in approach to establishing a national carbon budget.Footnote 110 In doing so, it relied on the estimated remaining Swiss carbon budget to stay within 1.5°C, which was informed by evidence from the KlimaSeniorinnen association.Footnote 111 Based on this information, the Court noted that under its current climate strategy, Switzerland ‘allowed for more GHG emissions than even an “equal per capita emissions” quantification approach would entitle it to use’.Footnote 112 It is important to underscore that the Court did not suggest that meeting an equal per capita emissions standard would amount to compliance with its obligations; rather, it highlighted that Switzerland was exceeding even this insufficient standard, thereby evidencing a breach. The Court’s reference reaffirms that the equal per capita approach sets a baseline that is too low and does not fully reflect the higher standard required under CBDR-RC.

Fifth, the Court built on the earlier point and asserted that it ‘has difficulty accepting that the State could be regarded as complying effectively with its regulatory obligation under Article 8’ without ‘any domestic measure attempting to quantify the respondent State’s remaining carbon budget’.Footnote 113

These points thereby infer that a State’s climate measures can only align with its duty to adopt and implement regulations capable of mitigating harmful climate impactsFootnote 114 if they are based on the overarching long-term temperature goal of 1.5°C as well as that State’s fair share of the remaining global carbon budget. An equal per capita approach is insufficient in this context, as it fails to account for the differentiated responsibilities and capabilities of States, particularly those with greater historical emissions and higher capacities to reduce emissions.

19.4.13 Intergenerational Equity

Both ITLOS and the ECtHR promote the emerging best practice discussed in Chapter 14 by incorporating aspects of intergenerational equity into their decisions, thus bolstering the normative development of this international environmental law principle. For instance, the Advisory Opinion’s emphasis on protecting the ocean as an inherently valuable part of the environment – as opposed to a mere sink that absorbs emissions – requires States to introduce more ambitious climate policies that must, in turn, protect future generations. In the same vein, KlimaSeniorinnen frames States’ positive climate obligations under Article 8 ECHR around the need to ‘avoid a disproportionate burden on future generations’,Footnote 115 thereby encouraging a fair distribution of climate obligations over time.

19.4.14 State Responsibility

Both decisions embody emerging best practice by explicitly rejecting the ‘drop in the ocean’ argument. This approach highlights that each State is required to do its own part to the best of its abilities to reduce greenhouse gas emissions, and especially resonates with the discussion in Chapter 15. ITLOS, for instance, specifically rejected the argument that climate change can only be regulated through ‘joint action’ and concluded instead that:

While the importance of joint actions in regulating marine pollution from anthropogenic GHG emissions is undisputed, it does not follow that the obligation under article 194, paragraph 1, of the Convention is discharged exclusively through participation in the global efforts to address the problems of climate change. States are required to take all necessary measures, including individual actions as appropriate.Footnote 116

Similarly, in KlimaSeniorinnen, Switzerland had posited that climate change is a global phenomenon and that its GHG emissions, on their own, were not significant enough to represent an Article 8 ECHR violation.Footnote 117 The Court pointed out that domestic courts have rejected this argument numerous timesFootnote 118 and further asserted that State responsibility is engaged when domestic authorities fail to take reasonable actions that could have mitigated the relevant harm:

Lastly, as regards the ‘drop in the ocean’ argument implicit in the Government’s submissions – namely, the capacity of individual States to affect global climate change – it should be noted that in the context of a State’s positive obligations under the Convention, the Court has consistently held that it need not be determined with certainty that matters would have turned out differently if the authorities had acted otherwise. The relevant test does not require it to be shown that ‘but for’ the failing or omission of the authorities the harm would not have occurred. Rather, what is important, and sufficient to engage the responsibility of the State, is that reasonable measures which the domestic authorities failed to take could have had a real prospect of altering the outcome or mitigating the harm […] In the context of climate change, this principle should also be understood in the light of Article 3 § 3 of the UNFCCC according to which States should take measures to anticipate, prevent or minimise the causes of climate change and mitigate its adverse effects.Footnote 119

Thus, whether in the context of the marine environment or with respect to human rights, emerging best practice affirms that no State can escape its responsibility by pointing at a lack of action on the part of other States or to an alleged immateriality of its own contribution to global greenhouse gas emissions.

19.4.15 Causation

The Advisory Opinion and KlimaSeniorinnen further the emerging best practices outlined in Chapter 16 by taking a more flexible approach to causation that adapts to the complexities of the climate crisis. ITLOS, for example, acknowledged that causation in the transboundary context can be difficult to establish, but that reality did not prevent the Tribunal from determining that States still have an obligation to prevent transboundary pollution under Article 194(2) UNCLOS.Footnote 120

The ECtHR similarly observed that causation in climate change cases is challenging because, unlike in classic environmental disputes, the harm originates from a global problem, instead of a single source.Footnote 121 Despite this complexity, the Court rejected Switzerland’s drop in the ocean argument as well as the strict ‘but for’ causation test, noting that ‘it need not be determined with certainty that matters would have turned out differently if the authorities had acted otherwise’; rather, what matters is whether authorities failed to take reasonable action that had ‘a real prospect of altering the outcome or mitigating the harm’.Footnote 122

With respect to attribution, the ECtHR highlighted the ‘critical lacunae’ in Switzerland’s climate policies, then explained that the actions implemented this decade would ‘have impacts now and for thousands of years’.Footnote 123 This approach aligns with the emerging best practice identified in Chapter 17 by expressly linking global climate impacts to failures in State climate policies.

19.4.16 Remedies

As Chapter 18 explained, providing an effective climate remedy is an essential part of addressing the harm caused by climate-related impacts. KlimaSeniorinnen’s declaratory judgment illustrates this approach (noting that advisory opinions do not order remedies). While the ECtHR stopped short of mandating more ambitious remedies, such as awarding just satisfaction or ordering general measures to prevent similar violations in the future, KlimaSeniorinnen’s declaratory relief should nevertheless promote systemic change that will fundamentally influence climate law and policy across Europe. Declaratory relief, moreover, falls in line with the Court’s standard approach to ECHR violations, its subsidiary role as a regional body, and the deference it traditionally grants to States to address breaches of the Convention.Footnote 124 In this regard, the outcome mirrors domestic approaches to remedies in other notable rights-based cases against governments, such as VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium and Others,Footnote 125 where courts likewise drew a line in the sand while leaving details about implementation to be resolved by the other branches of government.

19.5 Implications for Key Issues in Climate Litigation

These landmark decisions have significant implications for climate litigation, from bolstering the ability of plaintiffs to hold States accountable for climate action to offering authoritative jurisprudence to courts in rights-based cases. This section examines the potential of the ITLOS Advisory Opinion and KlimaSeniorinnen to further accelerate and expand the field of climate litigation.

The ITLOS Advisory Opinion significantly strengthens the legal basis for climate action under UNCLOS. By clarifying States’ specific obligations related to GHG emissions and marine protection, it provides a robust framework for assessing State compliance and establishing State responsibility where compliance has been lacking.

The Opinion’s emphasis on due diligence, the precautionary principle, and the use of best available science potentially opens new avenues for legal challenges against States that fail to take adequate measures to reduce GHG emissions or protect the marine environment from climate impacts. Plaintiffs in those disputes will particularly benefit from the normative developments furthered by ITLOS, including States’ stringent due diligence obligations and the 1.5°C global temperature goal. As climate change litigation progressively evolves, the Opinion will also help inform courts’ judgments across jurisdictions, especially in disputes that invoke arguments related to marine pollution and associated activities. Furthermore, the Tribunal’s broad interpretation of marine pollution to include GHG emissions could influence other areas of international environmental law, potentially leading to more comprehensive legal approaches to addressing climate change globally.

KlimaSeniorinnen also stands to shift the climate litigation landscape significantly. As the ECtHR’s first climate change ruling, it will have immediate impact across Council of Europe Member States. Countries that do not adhere to their legal duty to put in place comprehensive climate policies will accordingly be liable for not safeguarding human rights. To that end, the new standing criteria for associations, as well as the ECtHR’s emphasis on the key role of domestic courts in climate litigation, should further unlock access to justice in climate disputes. Courts outside Europe, moreover, are likely to look to the KlimaSeniorinnen judgment for guidance as they adjudicate human rights claims. This persuasive impact will only grow as rights-based climate litigation continues to expand across the globe.

Although KlimaSeniorinnen left several topics open to interpretation, those questions will likely not remain unanswered for long. For instance, it remains to be seen precisely how the ECtHR will interpret its new standing criteria in the climate context for organisations more generally focused on human rights and/or environmental issues. Relatedly, more Article 8 jurisprudence would be helpful to ascertain the scope and content of States’ required regulatory framework. With six such cases pending before the ECtHR at the time of writing, the Court’s climate case law is just beginning.Footnote 126 The outcomes of those disputes will likely shed crucial light on the obligations established under KlimaSeniorinnen, which will benefit public authorities and stakeholders alike. Beyond those disputes, the ECtHR’s caseload will depend in part on the extent to which domestic courts provide access to justice in their respective jurisdictions and examine governments’ climate actions under the ECHR.

Finally, it is important to note here that a handful of cases discussed in this Handbook remain pending on appeal at the time of this writing and/or were overturned by courts of appeals or apex courts during the publication process. These include the landmark Milieudefensie and Others v Royal Dutch Shell,Footnote 127 which is pending in the Hague Court of Appeal following the district court ruling in favour of the plaintiffs, and Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic,Footnote 128 which was overturned by the Supreme Administrative Court of the Czech Republic and will be appealed by the plaintiffs.Footnote 129 Although the respective outcomes of these appeals remain uncertain at the time of writing, they illustrate that the timing of KlimaSeniorinnen comes at a pivotal juncture for the field of climate litigation.

19.6 Conclusion

The international decisions discussed in this chapter mark historic advancements in climate litigation. The ITLOS Advisory Opinion provides a robust framework for addressing climate change under UNCLOS and related customary international law, while the KlimaSeniorinnen judgment significantly advances human rights law as it pertains to the climate crisis. However, as this chapter has shown, both decisions also reflect and consolidate emerging best practices on a range of issues of broader relevance, including many of the issues discussed in this Handbook. Together, they represent a significant step forward in judicial engagement with climate change that could embolden judges around the world.

20 Conclusion The Future of Climate Litigation

Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh and Sarah Mead Footnote *

The preceding chapters have offered an extensive exploration of the rapidly evolving landscape of climate change litigation. The analysis across themes and issues shows how litigation has become a pivotal strategy for climate action, addressing the sluggish pace of policy development and minimal ambition of climate commitments within the legislative and executive branches of government. The Handbook as a whole also shows the snowball effect of climate litigation, with judicial dialogue spurring innovation in litigation strategies and judicial reasoning. Often drawing on landmark decisions in cases such as State of the Netherlands v Urgenda Foundation,Footnote 1 Milieudefensie v Shell,Footnote 2 Neubauer et al v Germany,Footnote 3 Leghari v Pakistan,Footnote 4 and Billy et al v Australia,Footnote 5 an ever-growing number of rulings from judicial and quasi-judicial bodies around the world now underscores the potency of litigation in driving more ambitious and equitable climate policy and action. This trend has reached new heights with the groundbreaking decisions discussed in Chapter 19: the European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) judgement in Verein KlimaSeniorinnen Schweiz and Others v SwitzerlandFootnote 6 and the Advisory Opinion of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea (ITLOS) on climate change and marine protection.Footnote 7

Through meticulous analysis of the emerging case law, each of the chapters has illustrated how climate lawsuits have cumulatively broken new legal ground and contributed to the evolution of legal systems worldwide, underscoring the resilience and adaptability of these systems in the face of climate change. Courts around the world have shown a particularly high degree of ingenuity through innovative applications of human rights and constitutional provisions, tort law, and principles such as public trust, as well as in grappling with questions of procedure and evidence.Footnote 8 They have generally done so with an eye to how other courts have approached similar questions. The Urgenda decision, for example, has served as guidance for courts not just in other European jurisdictionsFootnote 9 but also further afieldFootnote 10 and at the international level.Footnote 11 The ECtHR decision in KlimaSeniorinnen further underscores the potential of strategic climate litigation to recalibrate institutional and policy responses to the climate crisis, with a distinct role for international bodies. Similarly, the ITLOS Advisory Opinion clarifies states’ obligations under the law of the sea in relation to climate change and, in doing so, advances many of the themes explored throughout this Handbook.

As Eckes, Nedevska, and Setzer show in their chapter, climate litigation has also pushed conceptual boundaries on justiciability. Courts around the world are increasingly assuming a more proactive role in safeguarding rights in the face of insufficient government action on climate change. These developments reveal the versatility of litigation as a strategy to break political inertia and ensure climate justice. The ECtHR and ITLOS decisions further reinforce this trend, with both judicial bodies demonstrating a willingness to engage with complex climate issues and enhance accountability for climate change and its consequences.

However, the transformative potential of climate litigation is far from being fully realised. With climate impacts exacerbating while legal landscapes evolve, new frontiers for strategic litigation are emerging. Realising the full potential of litigation as a catalyst for climate action will require persistent innovation in legal strategies coupled with collaboration across jurisdictions, social movements, scientific disciplines, and legal practitioners worldwide. This Handbook offers insights and perspectives to inform these continued efforts to further develop climate litigation as a force for climate justice.

20.1 Emerging Frontiers in Climate Litigation
20.1.1 Loss and Damage Litigation

One rapidly developing frontier is litigation focused on addressing climate change-induced loss and damage. Loss and damage encompasses the adverse impacts of climate change that occur despite mitigation and adaptation efforts.Footnote 12 These impacts span economic and non-economic losses, from loss of income and property damage to loss of cultural heritage, indigenous knowledge, biodiversity, and ecosystem services.Footnote 13 A growing body of scholarship and practice highlights the human rights dimensions of these losses and damages, underscoring the need for global responses capable of preventing and minimising interferences with rights and redressing violations. Currently, the financial burden of addressing loss and damage lies almost exclusively with those affected.Footnote 14 This inequity compounds existing vulnerabilities, perpetuating a cycle of poverty and susceptibility to climate impacts.Footnote 15

The imperative of addressing loss and damage has gained increasing recognition, reflected most prominently in the inclusion of a standalone provision on loss and damage in the Paris Agreement, namely Article 8 (untitled).Footnote 16 At the same time, however, progress towards a coordinated global response to address loss and damage remains minimal. While the 27th Conference of the Parties to the UNFCCC (COP27) held in 2022 culminated in an in-principle agreement to establish a new Loss and Damage Finance Facility,Footnote 17 critical questions about the precise arrangements of this new fund remain unanswered. Moreover, the exclusion of liability and compensation from the scope of the Paris Agreement’s Article 8 arguably render this provision, as Broberg puts it, ‘without bite’, thus necessitating resort to ‘domestic as well as international legal regimes’ to rectify this shortfall.Footnote 18

Against this backdrop, litigation is emerging as a pathway to enhance action and support for climate-vulnerable countries and communities grappling with compensable damages and/or irreversible climate impacts. As most cases focused on loss and damage are still pending, the potential of this type of litigation has not been fully revealed in this Handbook. However, it is clear from the broader body of climate caselaw that litigation – both domestically and internationally – does hold promise as a strategy for confronting loss and damage. For example, Mead and Doelle’s chapter suggests that potential cases could seek reparations for climate-related loss and damage based on primary rules such as the polluter pays principle, with Savaresi’s chapter setting out how such claims would be underpinned by secondary rules of state responsibility. Invoking human rights frameworks could also bolster claims for redress and compensation, as demonstrated by Wewerinke-Singh and Maxwell in their chapter on human rights.

For loss and damage litigation to deliver climate justice, the underpinning legal principles and remedies must integrate considerations of ethics, fairness, and equity.Footnote 19 Liability and compensation frameworks emerging from litigation should reflect differential levels of responsibility for climate change so that the burden of addressing it is not inadvertently shifted to those who contributed only minimally to its causes. Overall, intelligently designed loss and damage litigation could significantly advance climate justice and provide legal pathways for those experiencing losses and damages to seek redress.

20.1.2 Litigation against Private Polluters

Strategic litigation against major corporate greenhouse gas emitters is another promising frontier, with the Milieudefensie v Shell ruling of the Hague District Court as a pioneering example of emerging best practice. Cases in this emerging frontier seek to hold private entities directly accountable for their significant contributions to climate change, unlike cases against governments which indirectly target corporate polluters through regulation. As scholars have noted, early lawsuits against private entities failed in part due to difficulties in attributing specific climate impacts to individual corporate actions.Footnote 20 However, as discussed by Phillips et al and Minnerop in their respective chapters, attribution science is progressing rapidly, enhancing prospects for successful polluter litigation. The enactment of laws establishing a due diligence standard for private actors in several parts of the world, both at the domestic and regional levels, further enhances these prospects.Footnote 21

Another emerging strategy is pursuing polluters for deceptive practices obscuring the climate impacts of their products. This approach has already yielded some success in recent cases against fossil fuel companies.Footnote 22 The deceptive practices of fossil fuel companies, including their intentional misleading of investors, regulators, and the public about climate science, were authoritatively established as fact by the Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines in its national inquiry on the responsibility of the world’s largest investor-owned fossil fuel companies for climate change-induced human rights violations in the Philippines.Footnote 23 Creative applications of litigation frameworks such as securities law, consumer protection law, and human rights law could expand avenues for private polluter accountability for climate change and its consequences.Footnote 24 Ambitious, coordinated lawsuits in multiple jurisdictions may overwhelm polluters’ legal defences and resources, thus potentially accelerating the transition to sustainable energy sources. Given the unparalleled contributions of major corporate polluters to the global climate crisis, further developing private polluter litigation is a climate justice imperative.Footnote 25 Moreover, such litigation seems indispensable for driving systemic shifts in corporate behaviour to curtail emissions, disincentivising climate misinformation campaigns, and encouraging economic practices that help rather than hinder the transition to just and sustainable societies.

20.1.3 More Diverse Litigation against Governments

As highlighted in the chapter by Connors et al, governments’ mitigation targets are ‘woefully insufficient’ to achieve the long-term temperature goal agreed by all States in the Paris Agreement.Footnote 26 The Global Stocktake in 2023 highlighted the gap between governments’ mitigation efforts and the scale of action needed to limit global warming to 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels, along with the ‘rapidly narrowing window to raise ambition and implement existing commitments’ in order to achieve this.Footnote 27 Litigation against governments targeting the ‘ambition’ of their mitigation targets is therefore likely to remain a focus in the coming years.

In addition, litigation is likely to target other problematic aspects of governments’ inadequate climate policies. For instance, while various countries have adopted more ambitious (albeit still insufficient) emission reduction targets in recent years, most are not on track to meet these targets.Footnote 28 If left unaddressed, these shortfalls in implementation are a likely target for future litigation. Concerns around the (lack of) transparency and feasibility of governments’ climate policies, including in connection with widely adopted but often poorly operationalised net-zero targets, are also likely to trigger further claims.Footnote 29

Again, the contributions from the ECtHR and ITLOS are likely to reinforce these trends. The ECtHR’s establishment of specific positive obligations for states under the European Convention on Human Rights provides a detailed framework for challenging government inaction on climate change. Similarly, the ITLOS Advisory Opinion’s clarification of states’ obligations under the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS) opens up new possibilities for litigation focused on marine protection and climate change. These decisions will undoubtedly serve as blueprints for new cases in other jurisdictions and under different legal regimes.

20.1.4 Interlinkages between Climate Change, Biodiversity, and Rights of Nature

The intricate relationship between climate change and biodiversity loss is crystallising in science, policy, and law.Footnote 30 Climate change is a direct driver of biodiversity decline, while ecosystem degradation exacerbates climate change impacts.Footnote 31 Consequently, legal approaches integrating climate change and biodiversity protection are emerging, including in litigation.

Some countries have enacted legal frameworks recognising the interconnectedness between climate and biodiversity.Footnote 32 Litigation defending biodiversity through a climate lens represents largely uncharted legal territory holding immense potential. Lawsuits could invoke biodiversity protection laws to challenge fossil fuel expansion projects that would exacerbate climate change and endanger ecosystems. Opportunities also exist for creative lawsuits using climate laws to prevent activities threatening biodiversity. Successfully establishing legal responsibility for biodiversity impacts resulting from climate change would be groundbreaking. Exploring interconnected climate and biodiversity impacts in lawsuits could ultimately foster more holistic legal approaches addressing these twinned global crises.

Further developments around rights of nature could drive and accelerate evolution in this area. As Borràs-Pentinat’s chapter demonstrated, lawsuits invoking the rights of nature and legal decisions recognising such rights emphasise the potential of fostering sustainable and meaningful relationships between humans and the natural world. These lawsuits and decisions align with the shifting ethical paradigm underlying rights of nature – from conceiving nature as property to recognising its inherent value. Landmark judgments such as Future Generations v Ministry of the Environment and OthersFootnote 33 show the transformational potential of climate litigation upholding nature’s rights, potentially redefining legal systems’ relationship with the natural world. Although nascent, strategic litigation centred on interconnected human, climate, and biodiversity considerations, as well as the rights of nature, represents a highly promising approach for multi-species climate justice.

The ITLOS Advisory Opinion reinforces the importance of these interlinkages, particularly in the context of marine ecosystems. By drawing legal conclusions from the demonstrated impacts of climate change on marine biodiversity, it provides a legal basis for integrating climate and biodiversity considerations in future litigation strategies.

20.1.5 Inter-State Climate Litigation

As Mead and Doelle’s chapter unveiled, international law has significant potential when applied more fully in climate adjudication. Savaresi’s chapter underscores this potential, with the analysis of state responsibility signalling that inter-state climate litigation could profoundly shape international climate politics and law. In essence, the cross-border nature of climate change means states are increasingly facing transboundary harms. The acts and omissions of states causing these harms potentially breach the no-harm rule, the principle of prevention, and a wide range of other obligations of states under international law.Footnote 34 The chapter recognises that inter-state climate lawsuits face barriers, including procedural obstacles and uncertainties around the exact scope and content of applicable international norms. However, the ITLOS’ clarification of states’ obligations under UNCLOS has significantly reduced this uncertainty, with the forthcoming advisory opinions on climate change obligations and legal consequences from the International Court of Justice and the Inter-American Court of Human Rights poised to further strengthen the foundations for inter-state climate claims.

Once procedural obstacles are overcome, inter-state climate lawsuits could lead to further crystallisation of states’ obligations related to climate change under international law. Resulting judgments may also provide grounds for affected states to claim reparations for climate damages. This type of inter-state climate litigation would be unprecedented, with potentially major implications for international cooperation and climate governance. Ultimately, realisation of this frontier hinges on visionary legal interpretation aligned with foundational legal norms and principles, most notably including the jus cogens right of self-determination and other fundamental rights. Pioneering cases centred on the protection of the rights of peoples at the climate frontlines may be essential to unlock the radical potential of inter-state climate litigation.

20.2 Concluding Thoughts

Climate change is an existential threat demanding urgent and unprecedented action across all levels of society. As this Handbook illustrates, climate litigation has emerged as a vital strategy for catalysing such action. At the same time, the emerging best practice discussed in this Handbook highlights the potential of strategic climate litigation to recalibrate institutional and policy responses to the climate crisis. Often, this is achieved by demanding the fulfilment of existing state duties and the enhancement of corporate accountability. Realising this potential more fully will require sustained creativity, ambition, and collaboration among communities of practice worldwide.

Taking a bird eye’s view, it seems no exaggeration to say that climate change necessitates reimagining legal systems and firmly upholding – or even expanding – notions of justiciability. As several of the contributions to this Handbook have also shown, it is essential that principles of equity and human rights inform these processes of legal evolution and innovation. Commitment to these fundamental legal norms, alongside tireless persistence from civil society and the legal community, will determine the success of climate litigation in delivering climate justice. Borràs-Pentinat’s chapter further reminds us of the power of legal imagination, with the evolving jurisprudence on the rights of nature representing perhaps the most apt illustration of transformational legal reasoning capable of confronting narratives and norms that have helped facilitate the climate crisis.

This Handbook represents, we hope, a milestone in the evolving scholarly discourse and legal practice in the field of climate litigation. But it is also an invitation to further scholarly analysis. As the field continues innovating, additional perspectives highlighting promising developments, nascent strategies, and emerging issues will be needed. We hope this Handbook provides inspiration for scholars, practitioners, and concerned citizens around the world to boldly engage in this agenda-setting area of legal scholarship and practice. With the stakes higher than ever, the global quest for climate justice – through litigation and other means – must press on.

Footnotes

15 State Responsibility

* Annalisa Savaresi is a professor of international environmental law at the University of Eastern Finland, and a professor of environmental law at the University of Stirling.

1 Elettronica Sicula S.p.A. (ELSI) (US v Italy) [1989] ICJ Rep 1551 (ELSI) [73].

2 ILC, ‘Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts, with commentaries’ (2001) UN Doc A/RES/56/83 (2001), 53 UN GAOR Supp (No 10) at 43, Supp (No 10) A/56/10 (IV.E.1) (ILC Draft Articles).

3 André Nollkaemper, ‘Internationally Wrongful Acts in Domestic Courts’ (2007) 101 AJIL 760, 761.

4 ELSI (n 1) 73.

5 See Study Group on Principles on the Engagement of Domestic Courts with International Law, ‘Mapping the Engagement of Domestic Courts with International Law – Final Report’ in International Law Association Report of the Seventy-Seventh Conference (International Law Association, London 2016) (ILA Domestic Courts and International Law Final Report) 12.

7 Lucy Maxwell, Sarah Mead, and Dennis van Berkel, ‘Standards for Adjudicating the next Generation of Urgenda-Style Climate Cases’ (2022) 13(1) JHRE 35.

8 See Chapter 18 on Remedies.

9 ILC Draft Articles (n 2) art 2.

10 Footnote ibid art 12.

11 Footnote ibid art 42.

12 Christian Dominicé, ‘The International Responsibility of States for Breach of Multilateral Obligations’ (1999) 10 EJIL 353, 361.

13 ILC Draft Articles (n 2) art 42(2).

14 Robert Kolb, International Law of State Responsibility: An Introduction (Edward Elgar 2018) 196.

15 ILC Draft Articles (n 2) arts 30–31.

16 Footnote ibid art 48.

17 See for example Application of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (The Gambia v Myanmar) [2022] ICJ Rep 477.

19 See Chapter 9 on Duty of Care and Chapter 12 on International Law.

20 United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (entered into force 19 June 1993) 1771 UNTS 107 (UNFCCC); Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (entered into force 16 February 2005) UN Doc FCCC/CP/L7/Add1 (Kyoto Protocol); Paris Agreement (entered into force 4 November 2016) 3156 UNTS 79 (Paris Agreement).

21 Robin R. Churchill and Geir Ulfstein, ‘Autonomous Institutional Arrangements in Multilateral Environmental Agreements: A Little-Noticed Phenomenon in International Law’ (2000) 94 AJIL 623; Jutta Brunnée, ‘COPing with Consent: Law-Making under Multilateral Environmental Agreements’ (2002) 15 LJIL 1.

22 See for example the review of practice in Rosemary Rayfuse and Shirley Scott, International Law in the Era of Climate Change (Edward Elgar 2012); Harro van Asselt, The Fragmentation of Global Climate Governance: Consequences and Management of Regime Interactions (Edward Elgar 2014); Annalisa Savaresi, ‘Climate Change and Human Rights: Fragmentation, Interplay and Institutional Linkages’ in Sébastien Duyck, Sébastien Jodoin, and Alyssa Johl (eds), Routledge Handbook of Human Rights and Climate Governance (Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group 2018).

23 Kyoto Protocol (n 20) art 2(2).

24 OHCHR, ‘Report of the Office of the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights on the Relationship Between Climate Change and Human Rights’ (2009) UN Doc A/HRC/10/61 16.

25 Paris Agreement (n 20) preamble.

26 The UN Human Rights Council has adopted a series of resolutions, all titled ‘Human Rights and Climate Change’, UN Docs A/HRC/RES/7/23 (2008); A/HRC/RES/10/4 (2009); A/HRC/RES/18/22 (2011); A/HRC/RES/26/27 (2014); A/HRC/29/15 (2015); A/HRC/RES/32/33 (2016); A/HRC/35/20 (2017); A/HRC/38/4 (2018); A/HRC/RES/41/21 (2019); A/HRC/RES/44/7 (2020); A/HRC/RES/47/24 (2021).

27 The so-called ‘no harm’ principle is recognised in both the UNEP ‘Declaration of the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment’ (1972) UN Doc A/CONF/48/14 (Stockholm Declaration) principle 21 and United Nations ‘Declaration of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development’ (1992) 31 ILM 874 (Rio Declaration) principle 2. The International Court of Justice has acknowledged the customary international law status of the no harm principle in Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons (Advisory Opinion) [1996] ICJ Rep 226, 241–242 [29].

28 UNFCCC (n 20) art 3(a).

29 As noted also in Daniel Bodansky, Jutta Brunnée, and Lavanya Rajamani, International Climate Change Law (Oxford University Press 2017) 45.

30 Alan Boyle, ‘Globalising Environmental Liability: The Interplay of National and International Law’ (2005) 17 JEL 3, 6.

32 Christina Voigt, ‘State Responsibility for Climate Change Damages’ (2008) 77 Nordic Journal of International Law 4; Bodansky, Brunnée, and Rajamani (n 29) 45.

33 Paris Agreement (n 20) art 2(1)(a).

34 UNFCCC, Adoption of the Paris Agreement, FCCC/CP/2015/10/Add.1 (29 January 2016) [25] says: ‘Parties shall submit to the secretariat their nationally determined contributions referred to in Article 4 of the Agreement at least 9 to 12 months in advance of the relevant session of the Conference of the Parties serving as the meeting of the Parties to the Paris Agreement’. COP26 was expected to take place in November 2020, so the deadline envisioned in this decision has passed already. Only a handful of parties, however, have submitted their revised NDCs. See NDC Registry (UNFCCC) <www.unfccc.int/sites/ndcstaging/Pages/LatestSubmissions.aspx> accessed 24 February 2024.

35 Alan Boyle, ‘Progressive Development of International Environmental Law: Legislate or Litigate?’ (2019) 62 GYIL 305, 337.

36 Paris Agreement (n 20) art 4(3).

37 See Chapter 9 on Duty of Care.

38 UNEP, ‘The Emissions Gap Report 2021’ (UNEP, 2021) <www.unep.org/resources/emissions-gap-report-2021> accessed 24 February 2024.

39 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (entered into force 16 November 1994) 1833 UNTS 3 (UNCLOS) arts 192–194; Alan Boyle, ‘Litigating Climate Change under Part XII of the LOSC’ (2019) IJMCL 458, 465.

40 Footnote ibid arts 207(1), 212.

41 Boyle, ‘Litigating Climate Change under Part XII of the LOSC’ (n 39) 466.

42 Jacqueline Peel and Hari M. Osofsky, ‘A Rights Turn in Climate Change Litigation?’ (2018) 7 TEL 37; Annalisa Savaresi and Juan Auz, ‘Climate Change Litigation and Human Rights: Pushing the Boundaries’ (2019) 9 Climate Law 244; Annalisa Savaresi and Joana Setzer, ‘Rights-Based Litigation in the Climate Emergency: Mapping the Landscape and New Knowledge Frontiers’ (2022) 13 JHRE 7.

43 See the analysis of practice in Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Issue of Human Rights Obligations Relating to the Enjoyment of a Safe, Clean, Healthy and Sustainable Environment UN Doc A/HRC/37/59 (2018).

45 Dinah Shelton, Remedies in International Human Rights Law (Oxford University Press 2015) 2.

46 See for example Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, ‘Indigenous and Tribal Peoples’ Rights over Their Ancestral Lands and Natural Resources – Norms and Jurisprudence of the Inter-American Human Rights System’ (Inter-American Commission on Human Rights 2009) OEA/Ser.L/V/II; ‘Manual on Human Rights and the Environment’, (Council of Europe, 2022) <https://rm.coe.int/manual-environment-3rd-edition/1680a56197> accessed 24 February 2024.

47 Shelton (n 45) 91.

48 See the review in Riccardo Luporini and Annalisa Savaresi, ‘International Human Rights Bodies and Climate Litigation: Don’t Look Up?’ (2023) 32(2) RECIEL 267.

49 OHCHR, ‘Improving Accountability and Access to Remedy for Victims of Business-Related Human Rights Abuse’ (2016) UN Doc A/HRC/32/19 12.

50 UN Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, ‘General Comment No 24 (2017) on State Obligations under the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in the Context of Business Activities’ (10 August 2017) UN Doc E/C.12/GC/24 [45].

51 ILC Draft Articles (n 2) arts 4–11.

52 Footnote ibid art 47(3).

53 See for example the Writ of Summons in Greenpeace Nordic Association v Ministry of Petroleum and Energy (Oslo District Court) (People v Arctic Oil District Court) [35]–[36]. All documents of the case can be found at <https://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/greenpeace-nordic-assn-and-nature-youth-v-norway-ministry-of-petroleum-and-energy/> accessed 24 February 2024. See also the review of practice in Savaresi and Setzer (n 42).

54 The ICJ has recognised that the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights applies extraterritorially, in specific circumstances in Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (Advisory Opinion) [2004] ICJ Rep 136 [107]–[113].

55 UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 052/1979’, 29 July 1981 (UN Doc CCPR/C/13/D/52/1979 (Sergio Euben Lopez Burgos) [12.3]; The Environment and Human Rights (State Obligations in Relation to the Environment in the Context of the Protection and Guarantee of the Rights to Life and to Personal Integrity – Interpretation and Scope of Articles 4(1) and 5(1) of the American Convention on Human Rights), Advisory Opinion OC-23, Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series A No 23 (15 November 2017) (IACtHR OC-23/17).

56 Footnote ibid IACtHR OC-23/17 [59].

57 Footnote ibid [140].

58 Kolb (n 14) 196.

59 UNFCCC (n 20) preamble, arts 3(2), 4(3), and 4(10); Paris Agreement (n 20) preamble, arts 7(2),(5),(6),(9), 9(4), and 11(1).

60 Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh, State Responsibility, Climate Change and Human Rights under International Law (Hart Publishing 2019) 160.

61 See Chapter 12 on International Law.

62 Annalisa Savaresi and others, ‘Beyond COP26: Time for an Advisory Opinion on Climate Change?’ (EJIL: Talk!, 17 December 2021) <www.ejiltalk.org/beyond-cop26-time-for-an-advisory-opinion-on-climate-change/> accessed 24 February 2024.

63 Hugh Thirlway, ‘The International Court of Justice’ in Malcolm Evans (ed), International Law (Oxford University Press 2014) 589.

64 ‘Pacific Firm to Lead Global Legal Team Supporting Vanuatu’s Pursuit of Advisory Opinion on Climate Change from International Court of Justice’ (Blue Ocean Law, 23 October 2021) <www.blueoceanlaw.com/blog/pacific-firm-to-lead-global-legal-team-supporting-vanuatus-pursuit-of-advisory-opinion-on-climate-change-from-international-court-of-justice> accessed 24 February 2024.

65 The text of the adopted UNGA resolution is available at <www.vanuatuicj.com/resolution> accessed 24 February 2024.

66 Under art 96(a) of the Charter of the United Nations, ‘[t]he General Assembly or the Security Council may request the International Court of Justice to give an advisory opinion on any legal question’. Charter of the United Nations (entered into force 24 October 1945) XV UNCIO 335, amendments in 557 UNTS 143, 638 UNTS 308 and 892 UNTS 119.

67 Agreement for the Establishment of the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (entered into force 31 October 2021) 61(5) ILM 739.

68 The tribunal may give an advisory opinion ‘if an international agreement related to the purposes of the [UN Convention on the Law of the Sea] specifically provides for the submission to the Tribunal of a request for such an opinion’. See UNCLOS (n 39) Annex VI art 21.

69 Footnote ibid arts 192–194. See Boyle, ‘Litigating Climate Change under Part XII of the LOSC’ (n 39) 464.

70 Request for an Advisory Opinion submitted by the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (Request for Advisory Opinion submitted to the Tribunal) (12 December 2022) <www.itlos.org/en/main/cases/list-of-cases/request-for-an-advisory-opinion-submitted-by-the-commission-of-small-island-states-on-climate-change-and-international-law-request-for-advisory-opinion-submitted-to-the-tribunal/> accessed 24 February 2024.

71 Request for an Advisory Opinion submitted by the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (Request for Advisory Opinion submitted to the Tribunal) (Order of 16 December 2022) <www.itlos.org/fileadmin/itlos/documents/cases/31/C31_Order_2022-4_16.12.2022_01.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

72 UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 2728/2016’, 24 October 2019 UN Doc CCPR/C/127/D/2728/2016 (Teitiota); UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 3624/2019’, 21 July 2022, UN Doc CCPR/C/135/D/3624/2019 (Billy).

73 UN Committee on the Rights of the Child, ‘Decision Adopted by the Committee under the Optional Protocol to the Convention on the Rights of the Child on a Communications Procedure, concerning Communication No 104/2019’, UN Doc CRC/C/88/D/104/2019 (Sacchi).

74 Rights of Indigenous People in Addressing Climate-Forced Displacement, AL-USA 16/20 <http://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/rights-of-indigenous-people-in-addressing-climate-forced-displacement> accessed 24 February 2024 (Five tribes); Violations of human rights by Federation of Bosnia Herzegovina (BiH) and China due to coal fired plants in BiH, AL BIH 2/2021 and AL CHN 2/2021 <https://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/violations-of-human-rights-by-to-federation-of-bosnia-herzegovina-bih-and-china-due-to-coal-fired-plants-in-bih/> accessed 24 February 2024 (Coal fired plants); Environmental Justice Australia v Australia <https://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/environmental-justice-australia-eja-v-australia/ (Environmental Justice).

75 See Chapter 5 on Admissibility.

76 Teitiota (n 72) [8.5].

77 Footnote ibid [9.9].

79 Footnote ibid [9.11].

80 Footnote ibid [9.4].

81 Footnote ibid [9.11].

82 See IL v Italian Ministry of the Interior and Attorney General at the Court of Appeal of Ancona, Ordinance No 5022/2021 (Corte Suprema di Cassazione).

83 Sacchi (n 73) [260]–[275].

84 Footnote ibid [10.9]–[11] (emphasis added).

85 Footnote ibid [10.9].

86 Footnote ibid [10.10] (emphasis added).

87 Footnote ibid [10.11].

88 Billy (n 72) [7.10].

89 Footnote ibid [8.9]–[8.14].

90 Footnote ibid [8.7].

91 Peel and Osofsky (n 42); Savaresi and Auz (n 42); César Rodríguez-Garavito, Litigating the Climate Emergency: The Global Rise of Human Rights-Based Litigation for Climate Action (Cambridge University Press 2022); Savaresi and Setzer (n 42); Luporini and Savaresi (n 48).

92 This data was compiled as of 30 September 2022 consulting the databases curated by the Sabin Center for Climate Change Law at Columbia Law School <http://climatecasechart.com/> accessed 24 February 2024 and by the Grantham Research Institute on Climate Change and the Environment at the London School of Economics <www.climate-laws.org> accessed 24 February 2024. For a review of this data, see Luporini and Savaresi (n 48).

93 Duarte Agostinho v Portugal and 32 other States App No 39371/20 (ECtHR); Verein KlimaSeniorinnen Schweiz and Others v Switzerland App No 53600/20 (ECtHR); Müllner v Austria App No 18859/21 (ECtHR); Greenpeace Nordic and others v Norway App No 34068/21 (ECtHR); Carême v France App No 7189/21 (ECtHR); Uricchio v Italy and others App No 14165/21 ECtHR); De Conto v Italy and others App No 14620/21 (ECtHR); Soubeste and Others v Austria and 11 other states App Nos 3195/22, 31932/22, 31938/22, 31943/22, and 31947/22 (ECtHR); Plan B Earth and others v the United Kingdom, not communicated (‘Plan B Earth’); Humane Being v the United Kingdom, not communicated (‘Humane Being’).

94 Petition To the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights Seeking Relief from Violations Resulting from Global Warming Caused by Acts and Omissions of the United States, [2005] Inter-American Commission on Human Rights 1413-05. The Commission dismissed the petition at a very initial phase with a letter to the petitioner. See also Petition Seeking Relief from Violations of the Rights of Arctic Athabaskan Peoples Resulting from Rapid Arctic Warming and Melting Caused by Emissions of Black Carbon by Canada, [2013] Inter-American Commission on Human Rights.

95 Marangopoulos Foundation for Human Rights (MFHR) v Greece (Decision on the Merits) (6 December 2006), ECSR Complaint No 30/2005, Resolution CM/ResChS (2008).

96 For a review of these, see Luporini and Savaresi (n 48).

97 Specifically, ILC Draft Articles (n 2) art 14 on extension in time of a breach of an international obligation.

98 MFHR v Greece (n 95) [193].

99 See the review of practice in Maxwell and others (n 7) 37.

101 Asghar Leghari v Federation of Pakistan etc PLD 2018 Lahore 364 [11].

102 Footnote ibid [7].

103 Salamanca Mancera and others v Presidencia de la República de Colombia and others, 29 January 2018 (Tribunal Superior de Bogotá) [5.2]–[5.6].

104 Footnote ibid [17].

105 Commune de Grande-Synthe v France [2020] N°427301 (Conseil d’Etat) (Grande-Synthe).

106 Neubauer and Others v Germany [2021] 1 BvR 2656/18, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20, 1 BvR 288/20, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20 (German Federal Constitutional Court) (Neubauer).

107 Footnote ibid [211].

108 Footnote ibid [149], [199].

109 In re Greenpeace Southeast Asia and Others [2022] Case No CHR-NI-2016-0001 (Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines).

110 Footnote ibid [72]–[73].

111 Footnote ibid [87].

112 Urgenda Foundation v The State of The Netherlands [2015] ECLI:NL:RBDHA:2015:7196 (District Court of the Hague) (Urgenda District Court); State of the Netherlands v Stichting Urgenda [2018] ECLI:NL:GHDHA:2018:2591 (Court of Appeal) (Urgenda Court of Appeal); State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007 (Supreme Court of the Netherlands) (Urgenda Supreme Court).

113 See e.g. Chapter 7 on Human Rights and Chapter 9 on Duty of Care.

114 Constitution of the Kingdom of the Netherlands art 93.

115 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 112) [6.1].

116 André Nollkaemper and Laura Burgers, ‘A New Classic in Climate Litigation: The Dutch Supreme Court Decision in the Urgenda Case’ (EJIL: Talk!, 6 January 2020) <www.ejiltalk.org/a-new-classic-in-climate-change-litigation-the-dutch-supreme-court-decision-in-the-urgenda-case> accessed 24 February 2024.

117 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 112) [5.7.9].

118 Footnote ibid [5.7.5]–[5.7.6].

119 Footnote ibid [5.7.7].

121 Footnote ibid [5.7.8].

122 See Chapter 9 on Duty of Care and Chapter 16 on Causation.

123 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 112) [64].

126 On the relations between international and domestic law, see Eileen Denza, ‘The Relationship between International and National Law’ in Malcolm Evans (ed), International Law (5th ed., Oxford University Press 2018).

127 VZW Klimaatzaak v l’État Belge [2021] 2015/4585/A (Tribunal de première instance francophone de Bruxelles, Section Civile) (VZW Klimaatzaak First Instance); VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium and Others [2023] 2022/AR/891(Cour d’appel de Bruxelles) (VZW Klimaatzaak Appeal).

128 See the review of practice in Maxwell and others (n 7).

129 See e.g. OHCHR, ‘Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Issue of Human Rights Obligations Relating to the Enjoyment of a Safe, Clean, Healthy and Sustainable Environment’ (2016) UN Doc A/HRC/31/52 68–70; OHCHR, ‘Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Issue of Human Rights Obligations Relating to the Enjoyment of a Safe, Clean, Healthy and Sustainable Environment’ (2019) UN Doc A/74/161, 84–86; OHCHR, ‘Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights in the Context of Climate Change’ (2022) UN Doc A/77/226.

130 See for example the discussion in Benoit Mayer, ‘Climate Change Mitigation as an Obligation under Human Rights Treaties?’ (2021) 115 AJIL 409; Corina Heri, ‘Climate Change before the European Court of Human Rights: Capturing Risk, Ill-Treatment and Vulnerability’ (2022) 33 EJIL 925; Alexander Zahar, ‘The Limits of Human Rights Law: A Reply to Corina Heri’ (2022) 33 EJIL 953; Riccardo Luporini, ‘Strategic Litigation as a Tool to Advance Climate Change Adaptation? Challenges and Prospects’ (2023) Yearbook of International Disaster Law Online.

16 Causation

* Lisa Benjamin is an associate professor at Lewis & Clark Law School. Sara Seck is an associate professor at the Schulich School of Law and Marine and Environmental Law Institute at Dalhousie University.

1 American Law Institute, Restatement of the Law Third, Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm (American Law Publishers 2010) s 26.

2 Petra Minnerop and Frederike Otto, ‘Climate Change Causation: Joining Law and Climate Science on the Basis of Formal Logic’ (2020) 27 Buffalo Environmental Law Journal 49, 50.

3 Samantha Lawson, ‘The Conundrum of Climate Change Causation: Using Market Share Liability to Satisfy the Identification Requirement in Native Village of Kivalina’ (2010) 22 Fordham Environmental Law Review 433.

4 Christopher R. Reeves, ‘Climate Change on Trial: Making the Case for Causation’ (2009) 32 American Journal of Trial Advocacy 495.

5 Michael Duffy, ‘Climate Change Causation: Harmonizing Tort Law and Scientific Probability’ (2009) 28 Temple Journal of Science, Technology & Environmental Law 185.

6 Richard P. Allen and others, ‘IPCC 2021: Summary for Policymakers’ in Richard P. Allen and others (eds), Climate Change 2021: The Physical Science Basis, Contribution of Working Group I to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (Cambridge University Press 2021) 36.

8 Duffy (n 5) 190–201. See Chapter 17 on Climate Causality.

9 Duffy (n 5) 201.

10 See e.g. US cases Thomas v Mallett 701 N.W.2d 523 (Supreme Court of Wisconsin 2005); Fairchild v Glenhaven Funeral Services Ltd [2002] UKHL 22 in the asbestos context where the UK Supreme Court approved a materially increasing risk of harm test instead of the traditional ‘but for’ test.

11 Duffy (n 5) 216.

12 US Constitution art 3(2).

13 Lujan v Defenders of Wildlife, 504 US 555 (1992).

14 Massachusetts v EPA 549 US 497 (2007).

15 Funk v Wolf 158 A.3d 642 (Supreme Court of Pennsylvania 2017).

16 Neubauer and Others v Germany [2021] 1 BvR 2656/18, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20, 1 BvR 288/20, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20 (German Federal Constitutional Court) (Neubauer).

17 Footnote ibid [90], [101].

18 Footnote ibid [79], [99]–[101].

19 Footnote ibid [173], [178]. The Court did acknowledge the particular exposure of the claimants to global warming in their countries, and the need for all states to take action. See Footnote ibid [174], ‘This means that greenhouse gas emissions must be reduced to climate-neutral levels in Germany also’.

20 Native Village of Kivalina v ExxonMobil Corp 696 F.3d. 849, 868–869 (9th Cir 2012).

21 Juliana v United States, 947 F3d 1159 (2020). The plaintiffs have since amended their complaint and the district court has ruled that their case can proceed. See Juliana v United States, No 6:15-cv-01517-AA (District Court of Oregon 2023) (Opinion and Order).

22 For example in Environnement Jeunesse v Procureur General du Canada [2018] 500-06-000955-183 (Quebec Superior Court) (ENJEU), the court found the class of young people being Quebec residents under the age of 35 was arbitrary.

23 Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell [2021] ECLR:NL: RBDHA:2021:5339 (District Court of the Hague).

24 Footnote ibid [4.2.1]–[4.2.6] The Dutch-based NGO ActionAid that was focused on developing countries and especially Africa was therefore completely excluded. Individual claimants were also not allowed to proceed as their individual interests were not found to be sufficiently separate from the common interests of the class.

25 Footnote ibid [4.4.3], [4.4.10], [4.4.37], [4,4,53], and [4.4.54].

26 For example Urgenda Foundation v The State of The Netherlands [2015] ECLI:NL:RBDHA:2015:7196 (District Court of the Hague) (Urgenda District Court).

27 See Section 16.3.

28 For example in Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic [2022] No 14A 101/2021 (Prague Municipal Court) 248, four individuals, an NGO, an ornithological society, and a municipality sued the Government and several Ministries in the Czech Republic for inaction on climate change and were found to have standing under art 82 of the Administrative Procedure Code as, in the context of the associations, there was a material and local relationship between the purpose of the associations and the subject of the legal proceedings, while the municipality also had standing since climate change was affecting the interests of those citizens living in its territory. There was a direct interference with the right to a healthy environment due to local manifestations of a global problem of climate change, through increased fires, drought, and floods. Note: This decision was overturned on appeal.

29 For example Milieudefensie (n 23).

30 Gemma Turton, ‘Causation and Risk in Negligence and Human Rights Law’ (2020) 79(1) CLJ 148, 176.

31 Footnote ibid 149. The author concludes that there is a need for clarification in the health care context as to whether causation is relevant to establishing liability in human rights claims as distinct from damages. Footnote ibid [175].

32 Groundwork Trust and Vukani Environmental Justice Alliance Movement in Action v Minister of Environmental Affairs and Others (2022) 39724/2019 (Groundwork Trust High Court) [78].

33 State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007 (Supreme Court of the Netherlands) (Urgenda Supreme Court).

34 Tatar v Romania App no 67021/01 (ECtHR, 27 January 2009).

35 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 33). ECHR art 2 imposes an obligation upon the state to protect the lives of citizens within its jurisdiction, while ECHR art 8 imposes an obligation to protect the rights of citizens to their home and private lives.

36 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 33) [5.3.2].

37 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 33) [5.6.2].

38 Waratah Coal Pty Ltd v Youth Verdict Ltd [2022] QLC 21 [1316].

39 Footnote ibid [1352].

42 OHCHR, ‘Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights: Implementing the United Nations “Protect, Respect and Remedy” Framework’ (2011) HR/PUB/11/04.

43 Milieudefensie (n 23).

44 Richard Heede, ‘Tracing Anthropogenic Carbon Dioxide and Methane Emissions to Fossil Fuel and Cement Producers 1854–2010’ (2014) 122 Climatic Change 229–241.

45 Allen and others (n 6).

46 Gray v The Minister for Planning, Director-General of the Department of Planning and Centennial Hunter Pty Ltd [2006] NSWLEC 720.

47 Footnote ibid [100].

48 Footnote ibid [126]. For further information on the factual and subsequent legal reform consequences of this decision, see Anna Rose, ‘Gray v Minister for Planning: The Rising Tide of Climate Change Litigation in Australia’ (2007) 29 Sydney Law Review 729. The relevant legislation was the Environmental Planning and Assessment Act 1979 (NSW).

49 Save Lamu et al v National Environmental Management Authority and Amu Power Co Ltd [2016] Tribunal Appeal No Net 196 of 2016 (Kenya Environmental Tribunal).

50 Center for Biological Diversity v US Bureau of Land Management No 3:17-CV-553-LRH-WGC (District Court of Nevada 2019).

51 Zero Zone Inc v United States Department of Energy 832 F3d 654 (7th Cir 2016).

52 Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning [2019] NSWLEC 7 (Gloucester Resources).

53 Footnote ibid [270]–[421]. The court concluded that there would be multiple direct and indirect negative impacts were the mine allowed to proceed, including social impacts on the community and particular impacts on Aboriginal peoples.

54 Footnote ibid [514].

55 Footnote ibid [525].

56 Footnote ibid [518].

57 Massachusetts v EPA (n 14) [519]–[520].

58 Urgenda District Court (n 26) [4.90]

From the above considerations, particularly in [4.79], it follows that a sufficient causal link can be assumed to exist between the Dutch greenhouse gas emissions, global climate change and the effects (now and in the future) on the Dutch living climate. The fact that the current Dutch greenhouse gas emissions are limited on a global scale does not alter the fact that these emissions contribute to climate change. The court has taken into consideration in this respect as well that the Dutch greenhouse gas emissions have contributed to climate change and by their nature will also continue to contribute to climate change.

59 State of the Netherlands v Stichting Urgenda [2018] ECLI:NL:GHDHA:2018:2591 (Court of Appeal) (Urgenda Court of Appeal) [523]–[524] (rejecting the government’s ‘defence of the lack of a causal link’).

60 Gloucester Resources (n 52) [526]–[527]. The court also took into account that the proponent had not proposed to be carbon neutral by committing to the deployment of emission reduction technologies or carbon offsets; Footnote ibid [530].

61 Sharma and others v Minister for the Environment [2021] FCA 560 (Sharma First Instance), overturned on appeal Minister for the Environment v Sharma [2022] FCAFC 35 (Sharma).

62 Footnote ibid [491]. However, the application for a quia timet injunction was denied as the harm was not imminent, leaving open the question of whether it would be appropriate to consider carbon neutrality commitments of the proponent. Footnote ibid [508]–[512].

63 Footnote ibid [278]–[288].

64 Footnote ibid [282], [282]–[284].

65 Sharma (n 61).

66 Footnote ibid (Allsop CJ) [231], (Beach J) [538], (Wheelahan J) [872].

67 Footnote ibid [231], [297], [298], [299].

68 Footnote ibid [300].

69 Footnote ibid [872]. At most the tiny increase in GHG emissions from the project approval would amount ‘to a contribution to an increased risk of harm, but not a risk of contribution to the harm itself, still less a material contribution’. See Footnote ibid [882].

70 Footnote ibid [443], [441]. Nevertheless, Justice Beach ultimately denied the duty of care due to a lack of sufficient closeness and directness, and so, indeterminancy. See Footnote ibid [363].

71 Footnote ibid [754].

72 ‘“They Will Not Forget Our Names”: No Appeal, but a Vow to Keep Pushing for Climate Action’ (Equity Generation Lawyers, 12 April 2022) <https://equitygenerationlawyers.com/wp/wp-content/uploads/2022/04/220412-Statement-from-Sharma-litigants-on-High-Court-appeal.pdf> accessed 26 February 2024.

73 Michael John Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Limited and Others CIV-2019-404-001730 [2020] NZHC 419 (Smith High Court).

74 Footnote ibid. The defendants include dairy producers, steel mills, energy, and coal mining companies.

75 Footnote ibid [12]. The plaintiffs sought injunctions requiring each of the defendants to produce or cause zero net emissions from their activities by 2030 by linear reductions in net emissions each year.

76 Footnote ibid [63], [37].

77 Footnote ibid [75], [83]–[88]. Among concerns raised by the court were the fact that other plaintiffs in a similar position might seek damages, creating complexity especially if overseas defendants were included in joint and several liability, as it would be difficult for New Zealand defendants to recover from them. See Footnote ibid [98].

78 Footnote ibid [15], [101]–[104]. The novel claim was that the defendants owe the claimant ‘a duty, recognizable at law, to cease contributing to damage to the climate system, dangerous anthropogenic interference with the climate system and adverse effects of climate change through their emission of greenhouse gases’.

79 Michael John Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Limited and Others CA 128/2020 [2021] NZCA 552 (Smith Court of Appeal). See Caroline E. Foster, ‘Case Note: Novel Climate Tort? The New Zealand Court of Appeal decision in Smith v Fonterra Co-operative Group Limited and others’ (2022) 24(3) ELR 224.

80 Smith Court of Appeal Footnote ibid [18].

81 Footnote ibid [20]–[23].

82 Footnote ibid [27].

83 Footnote ibid [19].

84 Footnote ibid [101]–[103]. ‘There Is No Physical or Temporal Proximity. There Is No Direct Relationship and No Causal Proximity’.

85 Footnote ibid [105]–[113].

86 Michael John Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Limited and Others [2022] NZSC 35 (Smith Supreme Court). The appeal was successful, and the plaintiff’s claim reinstated in Michael John Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Limited and Others [2024] NZSC 5.

87 Greenpeace Nordic Association v Ministry of Petroleum and Energy (2020) Case No 20-051052SIV-HRET (Norwegian Supreme Court) (People v Arctic Oil).

88 Footnote ibid [70], [186], [234]. Among considerations was the additional licensing requirements to move from exploration to exploitation, and the uncertainty as to the nature of the energy sources that would be used to substitute (e.g. coal instead of gas). The significance of the People v Arctic Oil case is demonstrated in the 2024 North Sea Fields Case, where the Oslo District Court relied on the Supreme Court’s finding that emissions from combustion fall within art 112 of the Constitution to find that the impact assessments for three ministerial decisions to allow plans for the development and operation of oil and gas fields are unlawful. The District Court held that the Petroleum Act and Petroleum Regulation must be interpreted in light of art 112 of the Constitution and therefore the impact assessments conducted were insufficient as they did not consider emissions from combustions.

89 Greenpeace Nordic and others v Norway App No 34068/21 (ECtHR) <https://climatecasechart.com/wp-content/uploads/non-us-case-documents/2021/20210615_Application-no.-3406821_petition-1.pdf> accessed 26 February 2024.

90 ‘Net Zero by 2050 – Analysis’ (International Energy Agency, May 2021) <www.iea.org/reports/net-zero-by-2050> accessed 26 February 2024.

91 Massachusetts v EPA (n 14).

92 Footnote ibid [21].

93 Center for Biological Diversity v National Highway Traffic Safety Administration 508 F.3d 508 (9th Cir 2007).

94 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 33).

95 Footnote ibid [5.1]–[5.10].

96 Footnote ibid [5.9.1]–[5.9.3].

97 Footnote ibid [5.3.1]–[5.3.2], [5.6.2].

98 Footnote ibid [5.8].

99 Footnote ibid [5.7.7].

100 Footnote ibid [5.7.8].

101 Mathur et al v Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Ontario [2020] ONSC 6918 (Superior Court of Justice) (Mathur Strikeout).

102 Footnote ibid [37]–[40].

103 Footnote ibid [89].

104 Sara Seck and Lisa Benjamin, ‘Mapping Human Rights-based Litigation in Canada’ (2022) 13(1) JHRE 178–211. While the Superior Court in the 2023 judgment on the merits did not ultimately uphold the challenge, it established that the Ontarian Government’s insufficient climate mitigation efforts do contribute to an ‘increase in the risk’ of climate-change-related harms which threaten the plaintiffs’ constitutional rights. The Court further found that the plaintiffs are not required to prove ‘beyond a reasonable doubt’ that their climate-related harms will occur; they only have to prove that the State’s conduct contributes to an increase in the risk of the harm occurring. See Mathur v Ontario [2023] ONSC 2316 (Mathur Merits) [147], [150].

105 Mathur Strikeout (n 101) [170].

106 Notre Affaire à Tous and Others v France [2021] No 1904967, 1904968, 1904972, 1904976/4-1.

108 Commune de Grande-Synthe v France [2020] N°427301 (Conseil d’Etat) (Grande-Synthe).

109 Footnote ibid [3].

111 These include Urgenda Supreme Court (n 33) [5.7.1]; Neubauer (n 16) [199–202]; VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium and Others [2023] 2022/AR/891 (Cour d’appel de Bruxelles) (VZW Klimaatzaak Appeal) [160], [283], [248]; Massachusetts v EPA (n 14) [4]; Milieudefensie (n 23) [4.3.5].

112 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines, ‘National Inquiry on Climate Change Report’ (CHRP December 2022).

113 Lisa Benjamin, ‘The Responsibilities of Corporations: New Directions in Environmental Litigation’ in Veerle Heyvaert (ed), Research Handbook on Transnational Environmental Law (Edward Elgar 2020).

114 Sara Seck, ‘A Relational Analysis of Enterprise Obligations and Carbon Majors for Climate Justice’ (2021) 11(1) Oñati Socio-Legal Series 254.

115 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines (n 113) 95: ‘when, through the conduct of human rights due diligence, a business enterprise is discovered to have caused or contributed to an adverse climate-related human rights impact, a remediation mechanism or process which is accessible, predictable, transparent, and legitimate must be made available. This may be through internal remediation mechanism or other legal processes’. See further 112–114.

116 Milieudefensie (n 23) [4.4.16]–[4.4.17].

117 Footnote ibid [2.2.2], [4.1.1], and [4.4.16].

118 Footnote ibid [3.1].

119 Footnote ibid [3.2].

120 Footnote ibid [4.3.2], [4.3.5].

121 Footnote ibid [4.3.5].

122 Footnote ibid [4.3.6].

123 The Human Right to a Clean, Healthy, and Sustainable Environment, UNGA Res 76/300 (28 July 2022). Both Canada and the United States voted in favour.

124 David W. Rivkin and others, ‘UN Guiding Principles on Business and Human Rights at 10’ (Debevoise & Plimpton, 6 July 2021) <www.debevoise.com/insights/publications/2021/07/un-guiding-principles> accessed 26 February 2024.

125 Meinhard Doelle and others, ‘Reflections on Orphan Well Association and Grant Thornton Ltd SCC 5’ (Environmental Law News, 22 February 2019) <https://blogs.dal.ca/melaw/2019/02/22/reflections-on-orphan-well-association-v-grant-thornton-ltd-2019-scc-5/> accessed 26 February 2024.

17 Climate Causality From Causation to Attribution

* Petra Minnerop is a professor of international law at Durham University.

1 The definition will be elaborated in Section 17.2.1.

2 State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007 (Supreme Court of the Netherlands) (Urgenda Supreme Court) [4.6]; Liz Fisher, ‘Climate Change Litigation, Obsession and Expertise: Reflecting on the Scholarly Response to Massachusetts v EPA’ (2003) 35 Law and Policy 236, 239; cf. Maria Lee, ‘The Sources and Challenges of Norm Generation in Tort Law’ (2018) 9(1) European Journal of Risk Regulation 34.

3 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 2), where the Court defined States obligations in the light of the IPCC reports [6.1]–[7.3.6]; Neubauer and Others v Germany [2021] 1 BvR 2656/18, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20, 1 BvR 288/20, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20 (German Federal Constitutional Court) (Neubauer) [36], [160]–[161]. For a discussion of the case see Petra Minnerop, ‘Climate Targets: Fundamental Rights, Intergenerational Equity and the German Federal Constitutional Court’ (2022) 34 JEL 135; Christoph Möllers and Nils Weinberg, ‘Die Klimaschutzentscheidung des Bundesverfassungsgerichts’ (2021) 76 Juristen Zeitung 1069, 1072. See also Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning [2019] NSWLEC 7 (Gloucester Resources) [431]–[435]; Mathur v Ontario [2023] ONSC 2316 (Mathur Merits) [19].

4 Neubauer (n 3) [143]–[151]; Family Farmers and Greenpeace v Germany [2018] 00271/17/R/SP (Administrative Court of Berlin) (Family Farmers and Greenpeace) 21, noted that the threshold for causality should not be overstated; Neubauer (n 3) [116], [202]. [229]; Gloucester Resources (n 3) [515]–[516]; Mathur Merits (n 3) [149].

5 One case where this could be considered as part of the scientific evidence is Lliuya v RWE [2017] I-5 U 15/17 (Higher Court of Appeal in Hamm). Other courts have established the causal connection between certain activities and concrete amounts of GHG emissions, Minister of Environment v PT Selatnasik Indokwarsa and PT Simpang Pesak Indokwarsa, Decision No 105/Pdt/G/2009/PN.JKT.UT (North Jakarta District Court).

6 Cf United Nations Environment Programme and Sabin Center for Climate Change, ‘Global Climate Litigation Report: 2023 Status Review’ (2023) <https://wedocs.unep.org/20.500.11822/43008> 65 accessed 24 February 2024. The ‘but for’ test in the common law is similar to the conditio since qua non formula that is regularly applied in civil law jurisdictions, see Marta Infantino and Eleni Zervogianni (eds), Causation in European Tort Law (Cambridge University Press 2017) 4, 590; Walter van Gerven, Jeremy Lever, and Pierre Larouche, Cases, Materials and Text on National, Supranational and International Tort Law (Hart 2000) 395.

7 Gloucester Resources (n 3) [525]–[528]; Save Lamu et al v National Environmental Management Authority and Amu Power Co Ltd [2016] Tribunal Appeal No Net 196 of 2016 (Kenya Environmental Tribunal) [151]; Earthlife Africa Johannesburg v Minister of Environmental Affairs and Others [2017] 65662/16 <http://climatecasechart.com/wp-content/uploads/sites/16/non-us-case-documents/2017/20170306_Case-no.-6566216_judgment-1.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

8 Comer v Murphy Oil USA, Inc No 1:11-cv-00220 (Federal District Court of Mississippi) 23.

9 United Nations Environment Programme and Sabin Center for Climate Change, ‘Global Climate Litigation Report: 2020 Status Review’ (2020) 4, 22, 27, and 31 <https://wedocs.unep.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.11822/34818/GCLR.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y> accessed 24 February 2024. See for an update, Global Climate Litigation Report: 2023 Status Review (n 6) 65.

10 Christian von Bar, The Common European Law of Torts, vol 2 (Clarendon Press 2000) 435, 440, 461; van Gerven, Lever and Larouche (n 6); Christian Grüneberg, ‘Vorb v § 249’ in Palandt, Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch (77th ed, Beck 2018) [26]–[28]; see further Will Frank, ‘Klimahaftung und Kausalität’ (2013) Zeitschrift für Umweltrecht 23. For international law see ILC, ‘Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts, with commentaries’ (2001) UN Doc A/RES/56/83 (2001), 53 UN GAOR Supp (No 10) at 43, Supp (No 10) A/56/10 (IV.E.1) (ILC Draft Articles) 35 [6].

11 This differentiation will be explained under Section 17.2.2.

12 For legibility, the term ‘emissions’ will be used synonymously with ‘GHG emissions’.

13 Massachusetts v EPA 549 US 497 (2007). For a comprehensive analysis of this case see Richard J. Lazarus, The Rule of Five (HUP 2020); Thomson v Minister for Climate Change Issues [2017] NZHC 733 (High Court) (Thomson); Notre Affaire à Tous and Others v France [2021] No 1904967, 1904968, 1904972 1904976/4-1 21, 22; Neubauer (n 3) [36], [160], [161].

14 Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell [2021] ECLR:NL: RBDHA:2021:5339 (District Court of the Hague) [4.4.29]–[4.4.30].

15 Neubauer (n 3) [160]–[161]; R (on the application of Friends of the Earth Ltd) v Secretary of State for Business, Energy and Industrial Strategy [2022] EWHC 1841 (Admin) [175].

16 Family Farmers and Greenpeace (n 4) 21.

17 The concerns finding the factor that is a necessary or a sufficient condition for the event, see Petra Minnerop and Friederike Otto, ‘Climate change and causation: Joining law and climate science on the basis of formal logic’ (2020) 27 Buffalo Environmental Law Journal 49, 56, 68.

18 Working Group I of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in its Sixth Assessment Report of 2021 defines an extreme weather event as ‘an event that is rare at a particular place and time of year’ and an extreme climate event as ‘a pattern of extreme weather that persists for some time, such as a season’, Valerie Masson-Delmotte and others (eds), Climate Change 2021: The Physical Science Basis. Contribution of Working Group I to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (Cambridge University Press 2021) 11.1.2, [11].

19 Sarah F. Kew and others, ‘Impact of precipitation and increasing temperatures on drought trends in eastern Africa’ (2021) 12 Earth System Dynamics 17.

20 Kevin A. Reed, Michael F. Wehner, and Colin M. Zarzycki, ‘Attribution of 2020 hurricane season extreme rainfall to human-induced climate change’ (2022) 13 Nature Communications 1905.

21 Andrew Ciavarella and others, ‘Prolonged Siberian heat of 2020 almost impossible without human influence’ (2021) 166 Climatic Change 9; Mariam Zachariah and others, ‘Climate Change made devastating early heat in India and Pakistan 30 times more likely’ (World Weather Attribution) <www.worldweatherattribution.org/wp-content/uploads/India_Pak-Heatwave-scientific-report.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

22 Caroline Taylor and others, ‘Glacial lake outburst floods threaten millions globally’ (2023) 14 Nature Communications 487.

23 Tobias Pfrommer and others, ‘Establishing causation in climate litigation: Admissibility and reliability’ (2019) 152 Climatic Change 67, 68.

24 Rupert Stuart-Smith and others, ‘Filling the evidentiary gap in climate litigation’ (2021) 11 Nature Climate Change 651. Rupert Stuart-Smith and others, ‘Attribution science and litigation: Facilitating effective legal arguments and strategies to manage climate change damages’ (Smith School of Enterprise and the Environment, 2021).

25 Masson-Delmotte and others (n 18) 11, with projections for three global warming levels 1.5°C, 2°C, 4°C.

28 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines, ‘National Inquiry on Climate Change Report’ (CHRP December 2022) <https://chr.gov.ph/nicc-2/> last accessed 3 April 2025.

29 The importance of climate education is already acknowledged in the work on ‘Action for Climate Empowerment’ under Paris Agreement (entered into force 4 November 2016) 3156 UNTS 79 (Paris Agreement) art 12 and United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (entered into force 21 March 1994) 1771 UNTS 107 (UNFCCC) art 6.

30 Native Village of Kivalina v ExxonMobil Corp Kivalina 663 F.Supp.2d 863 (District Court of Northern District of California 2009).

31 Rupert Stuart-Smith and others, ‘Increased outburst flood hazard from Lake Palcacocha due to human-induced glacier retreat’ (2021) 14 Nature Geoscience 14, 85, 86.

32 Footnote ibid; Pfrommer and others (n 23) 80, explaining that different outcomes can sometimes be explained based on whether a study focuses on magnitude of the event or its frequency.

33 Friederike Otto and others, ‘Climate change increased rainfall associated with tropical cyclones hitting highly vulnerable communities in Madagascar, Mozambique & Malawi’ (World Weather Attribution, 2022) <www.worldweatherattribution.org/wp-content/uploads/WWA-MMM-TS-scientific-report.pdf> last accessed 24 February 2024.

35 Normative Correctives are understood here as case-specific consideration of fairness and justice, as expressed by Fairchild v Glenhaven Funeral Services [2002] UKHL 22 [36]: ‘Any other outcome would be deeply offensive to instinctive notions of what justice requires and fairness demands’ (Lord Nicholls).

36 Cf Michael Burger, Jessica Wentz, and Radley Horton, ‘The law and science of climate change attribution’ (2020) 45 Columbia Journal of Environmental Law 57, 67. See Chapter 3 on Attribution Science. See further the differentiation of climate change attribution, extreme event attribution, impact attribution, and source attribution at https://climateattribution.org/.

37 In Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic [2022] No 14A 101/2021 (Prague Municipal Court), the Court noted that ‘there is no doubt that human activity is the central cause of climate change’ [283] and that insufficient national measures constituted a violation of the Paris Agreement [280]. This caused an unlawful interference with rights [322]. See, for comparison, the first human rights case of Inuit Circumpolar Council Canada, Petition to the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights Seeking Relief from Violations Resulting from Global Warming Caused by Acts and Omissions of the United States, [2005] Inter-American Commission on Human Rights 1413-05. See further Jacqueline Peel and Hari M. Osofsky, ‘A rights turn in climate change litigation?’ (2018) 7 TEL 37, 42.

38 Sophie Marjanac and Lindene Patton, ‘Extreme weather event attribution science and climate change litigation: An essential step in the causal chain?’ (2018) 36 Journal of Energy and Natural Resources Law 265, 279.

39 See Chapter 3 on Attribution Science. Gabriele Hegerl and others, ‘Good practice guidance paper on detection and attribution related to anthropogenic climate change’, in IPCC, Meeting report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change expert meeting on detection and attribution of anthropogenic climate change; confirmed again in Priyadarshi Shukla and others, ‘Summary for Policymakers’ in Climate Change 2022: Mitigation of Climate Change <https://report.ipcc.ch/ar6wg2/pdf/IPCC_AR6_WGII_SummaryForPolicymakers.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024. See further National Academy of Sciences, Attribution of Extreme Weather Events in the Context of Climate Change xvii; Alexis Hannart and others, ‘Causal counterfactual theory for the attribution of weather and climate related events’ (2016) 97 Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society 99, 104.

40 Footnote ibid. See further Geert Jan van Oldenborgh and others, ‘Attribution of extreme rainfall from Hurricane Harvey’ (2017) 12 Environment Research Letters 124009.

41 Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, AR6 Synthesis Report: Climate Change 2023 43 <www.ipcc.ch/report/sixth-assessment-report-cycle/> accessed 24 February 2024 (IPCC 2023, AR6 SYR). See e.g. Mariam Zachariah and others, ‘Without human-caused climate change temperatures of 40°C in the UK would have been extremely unlikely’ (World Weather Attribution) <www.worldweatherattribution.org/wp-content/uploads/UK-heat-scientific-report.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

42 Footnote ibid IPCC 2023, AR6 SYR. For more extreme weather and attribution studies see ‘Attributing extreme weather to climate change’ (Met Office) <www.metoffice.gov.uk/research/climate/understanding-climate/attributing-extreme-weather-to-climate-change#:~:text=This%20page%20explains%20how%20we,impact%20all%20levels%20of%20society> accessed 24 February 2024.

43 Footnote ibid IPCC 2023, AR6 SYR 42; Christopher W. Callahan and Justin S. Mankin, ‘National attribution of historical climate damages’ (2022) 172 Climatic Change 40; Maria L. Banda, ‘Climate Science in the Courts: A Review of US and International Judicial Pronouncements’ (Environmental Law Institute, 2020) <www.eli.org/sites/default/files/eli-pubs/banda-final-4-21-2020.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024; Friederike Otto and others, ‘The attribution question’ (2016) 6 Nature Climate Change 813, 814.

44 Peter A. Stott, Daniel A. Stone, and Myles R. Allen, ‘Human contribution to the European heatwave of 2003’ (2004) 432 Nature 610, 613.

46 Susan Solomon and others, ‘Technical summary’ in Climate Change 2007: The Physical Science Basis 22, 53. Furthermore, a distinction was made between attribution based on expert judgment and attribution through formal studies. The Report added accordingly the terms ‘extremely likely’, ‘extremely unlikely’, and ‘more likely than not’ in order to provide a more specific assessment <www.ipcc.ch/site/assets/uploads/2018/02/ar4-wg1-ts-1.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

47 IPCC 2023, AR6 SYR (n 41) 12, 17.

48 Stephanie D. Herring and others, ‘Introduction to explaining extreme events of 2014 from a climate perspective’ (2015) 96(12) Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society 1; Daniel E. Horton and others, ‘Contribution of changes in atmospheric circulation patterns to extreme temperature trends’ (2015) 522 Nature 465, 466.

49 Sarah Sparrow and others, ‘The use of very large atmospheric model ensembles to assess potential anthropogenic influence on the UK summer 2012 high rainfall totals’ (2013) 94(9) Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society Supplement Explaining Extreme Events of 2012 from a Climate Perspective S36–S38; Fraser Lott and others, ‘Can the 2011 East African drought be attributed to human-induced climate change?’ (2013) 40 Geophysics Research Letters 1177.

50 Friederike Otto and others, ‘Assigning historic responsibility for extreme weather events’ (2017) 7 Nature Climate Change 757, 758.

51 Kevin E. Trenberth, John T. Fasullo, and Theodore G. Shepherd, ‘Attribution of climate extreme events’ (2015) 5 Nature Climate Change 725, 727.

52 ‘For example, given a heatwave, how was that influenced by drought changes in precipitation and extra heat from global warming?’, Footnote ibid 726.

53 Elisabeth A. Lloyd and Theodore G. Shepherd, ‘Climate change attribution and legal contexts: Evidence and the role of storylines’ (2021) 167 Climatic Change 28.

54 The Sabin Center for Climate Change Law distinguishes the literature on source attribution, impact attribution, and extreme event attribution, see <https://climateattribution.org/> accessed 24 February 2024.

55 Shushi Peng and others, ‘Wetland emission and atmospheric sink changes explain methane growth in 2020’ (2022) 612 Nature 477–482; Krishnakant Budhavant and others, ‘Black carbon aerosols over Indian Ocean have unique source fingerprint and optical characteristics during monsoon season120(8) PNAS e2210005120.

56 HLA Hart and Tony Honore, Causation in the Law (Oxford University Press 1985) 100, 108, 431; Desmond M. Clarke, ‘Causation and Liability in Tort Law’ (2014) 5 Jurisprudence 217; van Gerven (n 6).

57 IPCC 2023, AR6 SYR (n 41) 46.

59 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 56; Mariam Zachariah and others, ‘Extreme heat in North America, Europe and China in July 2023 made much more likely by climate change’ (Imperial College London, 2023) <https://spiral.imperial.ac.uk/handle/10044/1/105549> accessed 24 February 2024.

60 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 55.

61 Footnote ibid 53, 67, 83. See also explicitly Mathur Merits (n 3) [143].

62 Grüneberg (n 10).

63 Stuart-Smith and others (n 31) 85, 86.

64 The ‘Adequanztheorie’ goes back to the work of Carl Ludwig von Bar, Die Lehre vom Causalzusammenhange im Rechte, besonders im Strafrechte (1871).

65 Footnote ibid 27, 28.

66 Michael S. Moore, Causation and Responsibility: An Essay in law, Morals and Metaphysics (Oxford University Press 2009) 118; Ernest J. Weinrib, ‘Causal uncertainty’ (2016) 36 OJLS 135, 140.

67 ILC, ‘Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts, with commentaries’ (2001) UN Doc A/RES/56/83 (2001), 53 UN GAOR Supp (No 10) at 43, Supp (No. 10) A/56/10 (IV.E.1) 39 [9].

68 Vienna-Schwechat Airport Expansion E 875/2017 E 886/2017 (Constitutional Court of Austria) 6–9 <http://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/in-re-vienna-schwachat-airport-expansion/> accessed 24 February 2024.

69 Council Directive 2008/101/EC of 19 November 2008 [2009] OJ L8/3 [15].

70 Vienna-Schwechat Airport Expansion (n 68).

72 Vienna-Schwechat Airport Expansion W109 2000179-1/291E (Administrative Court of Austria) (unofficial English translation). The Court found at [127] that

As climate change is associated with severe health damage, with an increase in heat – related deaths as well as severe impairments of the Austrian economy and the agriculture and the project will lead to a significant increase in GHG emissions, the public interest in the realization of the project fall below the public interest in the protection against the negative effects of climate change and land use.

73 Vienna-Schwechat Airport Expansion (n 68) at 7.

74 Luftfahrgesetz, LFG, BGBl. Nr. 253/1957, idF. BGBl. I Nr. 80/2016 (Austria).

75 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines (n 28) 147.

77 Footnote ibid. This view is based on attribution science understood as the ‘storytelling’ approach, see Trenberth, Fasullo, and Shepherd (n 51).

78 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines (n 28) 160.

79 See Elisabeth A. Lloyd and others, ‘Climate scientists set the bar of proof too high’ (2021) 165 Climatic Change 55.

80 Richard W. Wright, ‘Causation in tort law’ (1985) 73 California Law Review 1735, 1743.

81 Fairchild (n 35) [40]: ‘On occasions the threshold “but for” test of causal connection may be over exclusionary’ (Lord Nicholls). See generally for the treatment of Asbestos under tort law, Maria Lee, ‘The sources and challenges of norm generation in tort law’ (2018) 9(1) European Journal of Risk Regulation 34, 36.

82 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49.

83 See Stephen M. Gardiner, A Perfect Moral Storm: The Ethical Tragedy of Climate Change (Oxford University Press 2011); Stephen M. Gardiner and David A. Weisbach, Debating Climate Ethics (Oxford University Press 2016).

84 Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines (n 28).

85 These are necessity, sufficiency, and sustenance, Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49.

86 Weinrib (n 66) draws the attention to conceptual operations in handling causal uncertainty in accordance with corrective justice.

87 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 60–62; Marjanac and Patton (n 38).

88 Clements v Clements [2012] 2 SCR 181 (Supreme Court of Canada). This is related to the ‘market share liability’ approach where each defendant is liable in proportion to the market share, see Sindell v Abbott Laboratories 26 Cal 3d 588 (Supreme Court of California 1980).

89 Fairchild (n 35) at [34] (Lord Bingham), [42] (Lord Nicholls), [47] (Lord Hoffmann), [116] (Lord Hutton), and [168] (Lord Rodger).

90 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 56.

91 Cf Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch, BGB (Germany) s 830 <www.gesetze-im-internet.de/englisch_bgb/englisch_bgb.html#p4227> accessed 14 July 2023. The law uses a legal presumption that reverses the burden of proof for the injured party, see Hartwig Sprau, ‘Vorb v § 830’ in Palandt, Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch (77th ed, Beck 2018). There are different constellations of multiple sufficient causal sets, Baker v Willoughby [1970] AC 467; McGhee v National Coal Board [1973] 1 WLR 1; March v Stramare E & MH Pty Ltd (1991) 171 CLR 506. See also American Law Institute, Restatement of the Law Third, Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm (American Law Publishers 2010) s 26.

92 IPCC 2023 AR6 SYR (n 41) 62.

93 Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 78–84.

94 Footnote ibid 56, 72.

97 Introduced by Minnerop and Otto (n 17) 49, 77.

98 Ben Clarke, Friederike Otto, and Richard Jones, ‘When don’t we need a new extreme event attribution study?’ (2023) 176 Climatic Change 60.

99 Stuart-Smith and others (n 31) 85, using a probabilistic event attribution study approach, and following a storyline approach are Christian Huggel and others, ‘Anthropogenic climate change and glacier lake outburst flood risk: Local and global drivers and responsibilities for the case of lake Palcacocha, Peru’ (2020) 20 Nature Hazards Earth Systems Science 2175.

100 See below Section 17.3.3.

101 Lliuya (n 5). Conclusively argued means that the Court is satisfied that the argument is legally sound (Schlüssigkeitsprüfung). The outcome of the case depends then on the evidence that is produced to prove the legal points.

102 Margaret Rosso Grossman, ‘Climate change and the individual’ (2018) 66 American Journal of Comparative Law 345, 353; Petra Minnerop, ‘Integrating the “duty of care” under the European Convention on Human Rights and the science and law of climate change: The decision of The Hague Court of Appeal in the Urgenda case’ (2019) 37 Journal of Energy and Natural Resources Law 149, 160.

103 Shukla and others (n 39).

104 Quantification of Environmental Costs 578 N.W.2d 794 (Court of Appeals of Minnesota, 1998).

105 See e.g. Michael John Smith v Fonterra Co-Operative Group Limited and Others CA 128/2020 [2021] NZCA 552 (Smith Court of Appeal) [118]; Wendy Bonython, ‘Tort Law and Climate Change’ (2021) 40 University of Queensland Law Journal 421; Geetanjali Ganguly, Joana Setzer, and Veerle Heyvaert, ‘If at first you don’t succeed: Suing corporations for climate change’ (2018) 38 OJLS 841. For an overview and an analysis that includes country reports, see Wolfgang Kahl and Marc Weller (eds), Climate Change Litigation: A Handbook (Bloomsbury 2021) 237.

106 Paris Agreement (n 29) art 2(1)(a). See Chapter 9 on Duty of Care.

107 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 2) [5.6.1]–[5.8].

108 Gray v The Minister for Planning, Director-General of the Department of Planning and Centennial Hunter Pty Ltd [2006] NSWLEC 720 [100], [103].

109 Gloucester Resources (n 3).

110 Greenpeace Nordic Association v Ministry of Petroleum and Energy (2020) Case No 20-051052SIV-HRET (Norwegian Supreme Court) (People v Arctic Oil) [149], [155]; Greenpeace Nordic Association v Ministry of Petroleum and Energy (2020) Case No 18-060499ASD-BORG/03 (Borgarting Court of Appeal) (People v Arctic Oil Court of Appeal); Petra Minnerop and Ida Roestgaard, ‘In search of a fair share: Article 112 Norwegian constitution, international law, and an emerging inter-jurisdictional judicial discourse in climate litigation’ (2021) 44(4) Fordham International Law Journal 847; Ivar Alvik, ‘The first Norwegian climate litigation’ (2018) 11 Journal for World Energy Law and Business 541, 544.

111 Footnote ibid People v Arctic Oil [159].

113 Greenpeace Ltd v the Advocate General (representing the Secretary of State for Business, Energy and Industrial Strategy and the Oil and Gas Authority) [2021] CSIH 53 XA34/20 (Court of Session (Scotland)) [64].

115 Milieudefensie (n 14) [5.3].

116 Footnote ibid [4.1.3].

117 Footnote ibid [2.3.2].

118 Footnote ibid [4.4.50].

119 Greenpeace Ltd v the Advocate General (n 113) [68]:

[…] The argument is, in any event, an academic one. It is not maintained that the exploitation of the Vorlich field would increase, or even maintain, the current level of consumption. Unless it did so, it is difficult to argue that it would have any material effect on climate change; even if it is possible to arrive at a figure for its contribution by arithmetical calculation relative to the production of oil and gas overall.

120 Milieudefensie (n 14) [4.4.27], [4.4.36].

121 Footnote ibid [2.3.2], [4.4.16], [4.4.37].

122 Footnote ibid [4.4.34], [4.4.37].

123 Klimatická žaloba ČR (n 37). Friends of Cedra Mesa v Department of the Interior No 1:21-cv-00971 (District Court of Utah). See further Global Climate Litigation Report: 2023 Status Review (n 6) 38–47.

124 The Higher Administrative Court in Berlin-Brandenburg ordered the German government to adopt an immediate action programme (‘Sofort Programm’) to address the State’s failure to meet the targets in the transportation and the building sectors in OVG 11 A 11/22, OVG 11 A 27/22 u. OVG 11 A 1/23.

125 The Human Rights Council adopted a resolution on 8 October 2021 that introduces a new Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of human rights in the context of climate change, A/HRC/RES/48/14; see further OHCHR, Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Issue of Human Rights Obligations Relating to the Enjoyment of a Safe, Clean, Healthy and Sustainable Environment UN Doc A/HRC/37/59, annex (2018).

See Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines (n 28); Jacqueline Peel and Jolene Lin, ‘Transnational climate litigation: The contribution of the Global South’ (2019) 113 AJIL 679; Minnerop (n 102) 149, 160; Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh and Ashleigh McCoach, ‘The State of the Netherlands v Urgenda Foundation: Distilling best practice and lessons learnt for future rights-based climate litigation’ (2021) 30 RECIEL 275; Ganguly, Setzer, and Heyvaert (n 105) 841; Brian J. Preston, ‘The evolving role of environmental rights in climate change litigation’ (2018) 2 CJEL 131; Peel and Osofsky (n 37); Jacqueline Peel, Hari Osofsky, and Anita Foerster, ‘Shaping the “next generation” of climate change litigation in Australia’ (2017) 41 Melbourne University Law Review 793; Benoit Mayer, ‘Climate change mitigation as an obligation under human rights treaties?’ (2021) 115 AJIL 409.

126 Klimatická žaloba (n 37) [162], [163].

127 Friends of the Irish Environment CLG v The Government of Ireland, Ireland and the Attorney General [2020] Appeal No 205/19 (Supreme Court of Ireland); Asghar Leghari v Federation of Pakistan etc PLD 2018 Lahore 364; Family Farmers and Greenpeace (n 4).

128 Milieudefensie (n 14).

129 An early case in that respect is Ashgar Leghari (n 127).

130 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 2).

131 Thomson (n 13). The importance of legal targets have found support in scientific analysis, see Joeri Rogelj and others, ‘Three ways to improve net-zero emission targets’ (2021) 591 Nature 365, 368. The difficulties that arise from a lack of climate legislation are discussed e.g. for India by Eeshan Chaturvedi, ‘Climate change litigation: Indian perspective’ (2021) 22 German Law Journal 1459, 1468.

132 Neubauer (n 3).

133 OVG 11 A 11/22, OVG 11 A 27/22 u. OVG 11 A 1/23 (n 124).

134 Friends of the Earth Ltd and others v Secretary of State for Business, Energy and Industrial Strategy [2022] EWHC 1841 [253], [254].

135 Instructive is Klimatická žaloba (n 37) [244]–[247].

136 R (on the application of Plan B Earth Ltd) v Secretary of State for Transport [2020] EWCA (Civ) 214. The decision of the Court of Appeal was overturned by the Supreme Court, R (on the application of Plan B Earth and others) v Heathrow Airport Ltd (Heathrow Expansion) [2020] UKSC 52.

137 Footnote ibid [112]. See further Joanna Bell and Elizabeth Fisher, ‘The Heathrow case in the Supreme Court: Climate change legislation and administrative adjudication’ (2023) 85 MLR 226.

138 Klimatická žaloba (n 37) [244]–[248].

140 Footnote ibid [247]; Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties (entered into force 27 January 1980) 1155 UNTS 331 (VCLT).

141 This is established international case law, Kasikili/Sedudu Island (Botswana/Namibia) [1999] ICJ Rep 1045, [18], already in 1971, Legal Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (Advisory Opinion) [1971] ICJ Rep 16 [94]. See further Anthony Aust and Oliver Dörr, ‘Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties’, Max Planck Encyclopedias of Public International Law (Oxford University Press 2018).

142 Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic 9 As 116/2022 – 166 (Supreme Administrative Court).

143 Notre Affaire à Tous (n 13).

144 Footnote ibid 30 [8]; art 1246 of the French Civil Code states that: ‘Toute personne responsable d’un préjudice écologique est tenue de le réparer’.

145 Notre Affaire à Tous (n 13).

146 This follows the decision that was handed down in November 2020 where the Conseil d’Etat found that the case was admissible and found France substantially exceeded its first ‘carbon budget’ set for the period prior to 2020. See Commune de Grande-Synthe v France [2020] N°427301 (Conseil d’Etat) (Grande-Synthe).

148 Burgess v Minister of Natural Resources and Forestry No 16-1325 CP, Statement of Claim (Superior Court of Ontario). The case was discontinued voluntarily.

149 Eric S. Blake and David A. Zelinsky, ‘Tropical Cyclone Report: Hurricane Harvey’ (National Hurricane Center, 2018) <www.nhc.noaa.gov/data/tcr/AL092017_Harvey.pdf> last accessed 24 February 2024.

150 In re Upstream Addicks and Barker (Texas) Flood-control Reservoirs USA No 1:2017cv09001 (Federal Claims Court).

151 Footnote ibid 2. See also Milton v US Case: 21-1131 (Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit).

152 In re Downstream 147 Fed. Cl. at 570, 574 (Federal Claims Court).

153 In re Upstream Addicks & Barker (n 150).

154 Footnote ibid [264].

155 In re Downstream (n 152).

156 Milton v US (n 151) [14].

157 Richard Heede, ‘Tracing anthropogenic carbon dioxide and methane emissions to fossil fuel and cement producers 1854–2010’ (2014) 122 Climatic Change 229–241.

158 Ganguly, Setzer, and Heyvaert (n 105).

159 City of New York v BP plc Case 18-2188; City of Oakland v BP plc Case 3:17-cv-06011-WHA.

160 State of Missouri v Biden No 4:21-CV-00287-AGF, in which the President’s Executive Order 13990 (‘EO 13990’) that establishes an Interagency Working Group on the Social Cost of Greenhouse Gases was challenged; the case was dismissed for lack of standing. The Circuit Court in State of Louisiana v Biden Case 22-30087 dismissed a similar claim for lack of standing, stating that ‘We now dismiss this action because Plaintiffs have failed to meet their burden to prove standing. Plaintiffs’ allegations of “injury in fact” rely on a chain of hypotheticals: federal agencies may (or may not) premise their actions on the Interim Estimates in a manner that may (or may not) burden the States. Such injuries do not flow from the Interim Estimates but instead from potential future regulations…’

161 Lliuya (n 5). See also Section 17.2.2.

162 Heede (n 157).

163 Lliuya v RWE [2015] Az 2 O 285/15 (Essen Regional Court) [41]–[46].

164 Lliuya (n 5).

165 Massachusetts v EPA (n 13).

166 Save Lamu (n 7); Gloucester Resources (n 3).

167 Earthlife Johannesburg (n 7) [91], for the procedure that NEMA contains for revocations of an authorisation see [110].

168 Sustaining the Wild Coast NPC v Minister of Mineral Resources [2022] High Court of South Africa No 3491/2021.

169 Save Lamu (n 7) [69].

170 Gloucester Resources (n 3).

171 Footnote ibid [514].

172 See also Gray (n 108) [100].

173 Citizens for a Healthy Community v US Bureau of Land Management No 1:2017cv02519 (District Court for the District of Columbia).

174 Sierra Club v FERC, 867 F.3d 1357 (District Court for the District of Columbia).

175 Ministry of Environment and Forestry v PT Asia Palem Lestari Decision No 607/Pdt.G-LH/2019/PN.Jkt.Utr <http://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/ministry-of-environment-and-forestry-v-pt-asia-palem-lestari/> last accessed 6 April 2023.

178 Minister of Environment v PT Selatnasik Indokwarsa and PT Simpang Pesak Indokwarsa, Decision No 105/Pdt/G/2009/PN.JKT.UT.

179 Neubauer (n 3).

180 Hauraki Coromandel Climate Action Inc v Thames- Coromandel District Council [2021] 3 NZLR 280.

181 Footnote ibid [51].

182 Mathur et al v Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Ontario Application of 25 November 2019, Case No 19-00631627, quote at [6].

183 Footnote ibid at [7], [8], see (f).

184 Mathur et al v Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Ontario [2020] ONSC 6918 (Superior Court of Justice).

185 Footnote ibid. [96], [97] with reference to the Court of Appeal for Ontario.

186 Footnote ibid [171].

187 Footnote ibid [168]–[171].

188 Mathur Merits (n 3) [143]–[151].

189 Footnote ibid [148], [149].

191 Footnote ibid [150].

192 Footnote ibid [147].

193 Footnote ibid [149].

194 Footnote ibid [81], [82].

195 Footnote ibid [178]–[182].

196 People v Arctic Oil (n 110) [142].

197 Students for Climate Solutions Inc v Minister of Energy and Resources [2022] NZHC 2116 [40].

198 Yue Zhao, Shuan Lyu, and Zhu WangProspects for climate change litigation in China’ (2019) 8 TEL 349, 375.

199 Footnote ibid 371.

200 Richards, R (On the Application Of) v The Environment Agency [2021] EWHC 2501 (Admin).

201 Richards v Environmental Agency [2022] EWCA Civ 26.

202 Rabone v Pennine Care NHS Foundation Trust [2012] UKSC 2.

203 Richards v Environmental Agency (n 200) [50].

204 Meinhard Schröder, ‘Precautionary approach/principle’ in Max Planck Encyclopaedias of International Law (Oxford University Press 2018).

205 Friederike Otto and others, ‘Causality and the fate of climate litigation: The role of the social superstructure narrative’ (2022) Global Policy 736, 740.

206 World Economic Forum, The Global Risks Report 2022 18 <www.weforum.org/reports/global-risks-report-2022> accessed 24 February 2024.

207 Eyal Benvenisti, ‘Reclaiming democracy: The strategic uses of foreign and international law by national courts’ (2008) 102 AJIL 241, 251; Olga Frishman and Eyal Benvenisti, ‘National courts and interpretative approaches to international law’ in Helmut Philipp Aust and Georg Nolte (eds), The Interpretation of International Law by Domestic Courts: Uniformity, Diversity, Convergence (Oxford University Press 2016) 317, 319; Jutta Brunnée, ‘The rule of international (environmental) law and complex problems’ in Heike Krieger, Georg Nolte, and Andreas Zimmermann (eds), The International Rule of Law: Rise or Decline? (Oxford University Press 2019) 215.

208 Klimatická žaloba (n 37); PSB and others v Brazil [2022] ADPF 708 (Federal Supreme Court of Brazil) considered the ‘supralegality’ of the Paris Agreement; Ruling on Modification to Ethanol Fuel Rule 610/2019 (Supreme Court of Mexico). The diversity of views on the role of the Paris Agreement is shown in the case concerning the expansion of Heathrow Airport (n 136). See also the argument of the applicants in Duarte Agostinho v Portugal and 32 other States App No 39371/20 (ECtHR).

209 Minnerop and Roestgaard (n 110) 919.

211 Judea Pearl, Causality: Models, Reasoning and Inference (Cambridge University Press 2009).

212 Minnerop and Otto (n 17).

18 Remedies

* Dr Juan Auz is an Ecuadorian lawyer and postdoctoral researcher at Tilburg University’s Law School working on the TransLitigate project. Dr Marcela Zúñiga is a lecturer at Diego Portales University’s Law School. This chapter was made possible by ERC STG TransLitigate. Funded by the European Union. However, views and opinions expressed are those of the authors only and do not necessarily reflect those of the European Union or European Research Council.

1 Dinah Shelton, Remedies in International Human Rights Law (Oxford University Press 2015) 13.

2 African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights, ‘Comparative Study on the Law and Practice of Reparations for Human Rights Violations’ (Registry of the African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights 2019).

3 Lisa J. Laplante, ‘The Plural Justice Aims of Reparations’ in Susanne Buckley-Zistel and others (eds), Transitional Justice Theories (Routledge 2014).

4 Jaap Spier, Climate Litigation in a Changing World (Eleven 2023) 222.

5 J. Jonas Anderson, Paul R. Gugliuzza, and Jason A. Rantanen, ‘Extraordinary Writ or Ordinary Remedy? Mandamus at the Federal Circuit’ (2022) 100 Washington University Law Review 327, 336.

6 John C. Dernbach and Patrick Parenteau, ‘Judicial Remedies for Climate Disruption’ (2023) 53 ELR 10574, 10580.

7 Michael Faure, ‘Climate Change Adaptation and Compensation’ in Jonathan Verschuuren (ed), Research Handbook on Climate Change Adaptation Law (Edward Elgar 2013).

8 ILC, ‘Draft Articles on Responsibility of States for Internationally Wrongful Acts, with commentaries’ (2001) UN Doc A/RES/56/83 (2001), 53 UN GAOR Supp (No 10) at 43, Supp (No. 10) A/56/10 (IV.E.1) (ILC Draft Articles).

9 Theo van Boven, ‘Victims’ Rights to A Remedy and Reparation: The New United Nations Principles and Guidelines’ in Carla Ferstman, Alan Stephens, and Mariana Goetz (eds), Reparations for Victims of Genocide, War Crimes and Crimes against Humanity (Brill 2009) 22.

10 Request for an Advisory Opinion on Climate Emergency and Human Rights to the Inter-American Court of Human Rights from the Republic of Colombia and the Republic of Chile (January 2023), questions D and F <www.corteidh.or.cr/docs/opiniones/soc_1_2023_en.pdf> accessed 3 March 2024. In the literature, see Helen Keller, Corina Heri, and Réka Piskóty, ‘Something Ventured, Nothing Gained? – Remedies before the ECtHR and Their Potential for Climate Change Cases’ (2022) 22(1) Human Rights Law Review; Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh, State Responsibility, Climate Chance and Human Rights Under International Law (Hart 2019).

11 Shelton (n 1) 1–9.

12 Giedre Kaminskaite-Salters, ‘Climate Change Litigation in the UK: Its Feasibility and Prospects’ in Michael Faure and Marjan Peeters (eds), Climate Change Liability (Edward Elgar 2011) 175.

13 Roda Verheyen and Johannes Franke, ‘Climate Change Litigation: A Reference Area for Liability’ in Peter Gailhofer and others (eds), Corporate Liability for Transboundary Environmental Harm: An International and Transnational Perspective (Springer 2023) 384; Elena Kosolapova, ‘Liability for Climate Change-Related Damage in Domestic Courts: Claims for Compensation in the USA’ in Michael Faure and Marjan Peeters (eds), Climate Change Liability (Edward Elgar 2011) 202; Karen Sokol, ‘Seeking (Some) Climate Justice in State Tort Law’ (2020) 95 Washington Law Review 1383, 1417.

14 Eeshan Chaturvedi, ‘Climate Change Litigation: Indian Perspective’ (2021) 22 German Law Journal 1459, 1463.

15 Case Concerning the Factory at Chorzów (Germany v Poland) (Merits) PCIJ Rep Series A No 17 [68].

16 Dinah Shelton, ‘Righting Wrongs: Reparations in the Articles on State Responsibility’ (2002) 96(4) AJIL 833, 835.

17 ILC Draft Articles (n 8). The work carried out by the ILC involved a process of identification and systematisation of practices and usages of the international responsibility of States, which took place between 1957 and 2001.

18 Brian D. Lepard, Customary International Law: A New Theory with Practical Applications (Cambridge University Press 2010) 166–167; Shelton (n 1) 238.

19 ILC Draft Articles (n 8) art 33(3).

20 Shelton (n 1) 7.

21 ILC Draft Articles (n 8) art 35.

24 Footnote ibid art 36.

25 Footnote ibid art 37.

26 Frederic Vanneste, General International Law Before Human Rights Courts: Assessing the Specialty Claims of Human Rights Law (Intersentia 2010) 505–508; Velásquez Rodríguez v Honduras Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series C No 4 (29 July 1998) [66].

27 ILC Draft Articles (n 8) art 33.

28 Brandon Hamber, ‘Repairing the Irreparable: Dealing with the Double-Binds of Making Reparations for Crimes of the Past’ (2000) 5(3–4) Ethnicity and Health 215, 219.

29 Naomi Roht-Arriaza, ‘Reparations Decisions and Dilemmas’ (2004) 27 Hastings International and Comparative Law Review 158.

30 Aloeboetoe et al v Suriname (Merits) Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series C No 11 (4 December 1991); Bámaca Velásquez v Guatemala (Reparations and Costs, Concurring Vote of Sergio García Ramírez) Inter-American of Human Rights Series C No 70 (25 November 2000) [49].

31 Garrido and Baigorria v Argentina (Reparations and Costs) Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series C No 39 (27 August 1998) [47]. The first indication of guarantees of non-repetition appears in the reasoned opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade, in El Amparo v Venezuela (Reparations and Costs) Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series C No 28 (14 September 1996) [6].

32 Basic Principles and Guidelines on the Right to a Remedy and Reparation for Victims of Gross Violations of International Human Rights Law and Serious Violations of IHL, UNGA Res 60/147 (15 December 2005) (UNGA Res 60/147).

33 Juan Auz, ‘The Political Ecology of Climate Remedies in Latin America and the Caribbean: Comparing Compliance between Domestic and Inter-American Litigation’ (2024) JHRP <https://academic.oup.com/jhrp/advance-article/doi/10.1093/jhuman/huad057/7571304> accessed 3 March 2024.

34 Joana Setzer and Catherine Higham, ‘Global Trends in Climate Change Litigation: 2021 Snapshot’ (LSE Grantham Research Institute on Climate Change and the Environment, July 2021) 10 <www.lse.ac.uk/granthaminstitute/wp-content/uploads/2021/07/Global-trends-in-climate-change-litigation_2021-snapshot.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

35 Joana Setzer and Catherine Higham, ‘Global Trends in Climate Change Litigation: 2023 Snapshot’ (LSE Grantham Research Institute on Climate Change and the Environment, June 2023) 28 <www.lse.ac.uk/granthaminstitute/wp-content/uploads/2023/06/Global_trends_in_climate_change_litigation_2023_snapshot.pdf> accessed 24 February 2024.

36 Annalisa Savaresi and Joana Setzer, ‘Rights-Based Litigation in the Climate Emergency: Mapping the Landscape and New Knowledge Frontiers’ (2022) 13 JHRE 7, 17–18.

37 Fin-Jasper Langmack, ‘Remedies for Climate Change – A Decisive Push Towards Paris?’ in Daniëlla Dam-de Jong and Fabian Amtenbrink (eds), Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 2021: A Greener International Law – International Legal Responses to the Global Environmental Crisis (TMC Asser Press 2023).

38 Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh, ‘Remedies for Human Rights Violations Caused by Climate Change’ (2019) 9 Climate Law 224, 228–229.

39 Lucy Maxwell, Sarah Mead, and Dennis van Berkel, ‘Standards for Adjudicating the next Generation of Urgenda-Style Climate Cases’ (2022) 13(1) JHRE 35; Chiara Macchi and Josephine van Zeben, ‘Business and Human Rights Implications of Climate Change Litigation: Milieudefensie et al v Royal Dutch Shell’ (2021) 30 RECIEL 409.

40 State of the Netherlands v Stichting Urgenda [2018] ECLI:NL:GHDHA:2018:2591 (Court of Appeal) (Urgenda Court of Appeal); State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007 (Supreme Court of the Netherlands) (Urgenda Supreme Court).

41 Footnote ibid Urgenda Supreme Court [8.2.1].

42 Footnote ibid [8.2.7].

43 VZW Klimaatzaak v l’État Belge [2021] 2015/4585/A (Tribunal de première instance francophone de Bruxelles, Section Civile) (VZW Klimaatzaak First Instance).

44 Notre Affaire à Tous and Others v France [2021] No 1904967, 1904968, 1904972 1904976/4-1.

45 La Rose v Her Majesty the Queen, T-1750-19 [2019] (Federal Court of Canada).

46 Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic [2022] 9 As 116/2022 – 166 (Supreme Administrative Court).

47 Neubauer and Others v Germany [2021] 1 BvR 2656/18, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20, 1 BvR 288/20, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20 (German Federal Constitutional Court) (Neubauer).

49 Friends of the Irish Environment CLG v The Government of Ireland, Ireland and the Attorney General [2020] Appeal no 205/19 (Supreme Court of Ireland).

50 A SUD and others v Italy [2021] (Civil Court of Rome) <https://climatecasechart.com/non-us-case/a-sud-et-al-v-italy/#:~:text=Summary%3A,a%20stable%20and%20safe%20climate> accessed 24 February 2024.

51 Do-Hyun Kim et al v South Korea [2020] Constitutional Court of South Korea (pending).

52 Plan B Earth and Others v The Secretary of State for Business, Energy, and Industrial Strategy [2019] C1/2018/1750 (Court of Appeal Civil Division).

53 Juliana v United States, No 6:15-cv-01517-AA (District Court of Oregon 2023) (Opinion and Order).

54 Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell [2021] ECLR:NL: RBDHA:2021:5339 (District Court of the Hague).

55 Footnote ibid [5.3].

56 Phillip Paiement, ‘Reimagining the Energy Corporation: Milieudefensie and Others v Royal Dutch Shell Plc’ in Daniëlla Dam-de Jong and Fabian Amtenbrink (eds), Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 2021: A Greener International Law – International Legal Responses to the Global Environmental Crisis (TMC Asser Press 2023).

57 Notre Affaire à Tous and Others v Total [2023] No RG 22/03403.

58 Future Generations v Ministry of the Environment and Others (Demanda Generaciones Futuras v Minambiente) [2018] 11001 22 03 000 2018 00319 00 (Supreme Court of Justice of Colombia) (Demanda Futuras Generaciones).

59 PSB and others v Brazil [2022] ADPF 708 (Federal Supreme Court of Brazil).

60 Appeals Judgement Herrera Carrión et al v Ecuador [2021] 21201202000170 (Provincial Court of Justice of Sucumbíos).

61 UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 3624/2019’, 21 July 2022, UN Doc CCPR/C/135/D/3624/2019 (Billy).

62 Footnote ibid [3.3].

63 Footnote ibid [3.5].

64 Footnote ibid [3.6].

65 Footnote ibid [3.7].

66 Footnote ibid [11].

67 UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 2751/2016’, 20 September 2019, UN Doc CCPR/C/126/D/2751/2016 (Portillo Caceres); UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 2552/2015’, 21 September 2022, UN Doc CCPR/C/132/D/2552/2015 (Benito Oliveira Pereira).

68 Billy (n 61) [12].

69 Committee on Rights of the Child, ‘General Comment No 26 on Children’s Rights and the Environment with a Special Focus on Climate Change’ (22 August 2023) UN Doc CRC/C/GC/26.

70 Footnote ibid [89].

71 United NationsDeclaration of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development’ (1992) 31 ILM 874 (Rio Declaration) principles 10 and 13.

72 Jorge E. Viñuales, ‘The Rio Declaration on Environment and Development’ in Jorge E. Viñuales (ed), The Rio Declaration on Environment and Development: A Commentary (Oxford University Press 2015).

73 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 40).

74 Footnote ibid [8.3.2]. See also [6.2]–[6.3].

76 Footnote ibid [8.3.5].

77 Notre Affaire à Tous (n 44).

78 Footnote ibid [13].

79 Neubauer (n 47).

80 Footnote ibid [206].

81 Footnote ibid [205].

82 Held v Montana No CDV-2020-307 (District Court of Montana 2023).

83 Cf with the remedy sought in Juliana which was considered non-redressable. The case sought an injunction requiring the government to craft a ‘comprehensive scheme to decrease fossil fuel emissions and combat climate change’, which the Court doubted could be supervised or enforced by the Court. See also the preliminary decision in Held of 2021, in which the Court also found that injunctive relief would violate the political question doctrine.

84 Footnote ibid [102].

86 Advocate Padam Bahadur Shrestha v Prime Minister and Office of Council of Ministers and Others [2018] Order No 074-WO-0283 (2075/09/10 BS) (Supreme Court of Nepal).

87 Footnote ibid 13–14.

88 Asghar Leghari v Federation of Pakistan etc PLD 2018 Lahore 364 [11].

89 Footnote ibid [25].

90 Josefina Huffington Archbold v Colombia [2022] T-8.298.253 (Constitutional Court of Colombia).

91 Footnote ibid [123].

92 VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium and Others [2023] 2022/AR/891(Cour d’appel de Bruxelles) (VZW Klimaatzaak Appeal).

93 Footnote ibid [286].

94 Footnote ibid [227].

96 Footnote ibid [121].

97 Footnote ibid [124].

98 Footnote ibid [277].

99 Footnote ibid [283].

100 Footnote ibid [285].

101 Urgenda Supreme Court (n 40) [7.5.1].

102 Maria Antonia Tigre, ‘The “Fair Share” of Climate Mitigation: Can Litigation Increase National Ambition for Brazil?’ (2023) JHRP <https://academic.oup.com/jhrp/advance-article-abstract/doi/10.1093/jhuman/huad032/7261647> accessed 24 February 2024.

103 Neubauer (n 47).

104 Footnote ibid [229].

107 Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning [2019] NSWLEC 7 (Gloucester Resources).

108 Footnote ibid [554]–[556].

109 VZW Klimaatzaak Appeal (n 92) [278].

110 Footnote ibid [281].

111 Footnote ibid [190], [193].

112 Footnote ibid [199]–[202].

113 Friends of the Irish Environment CLG (n 49).

114 Footnote ibid [9.3].

115 Footnote ibid [9.2].

117 Notre Affaire à Tous (n 44). The Court refused to order the government to pay a fine if it does not achieve the necessary reductions, as requested by the plaintiffs.

118 Chris Hilson, ‘New Social Movements: The Role of Legal Opportunity’ (2002) 9 Journal of European Public Policy 238.

119 Marjoné van der Bank and Jaco Karsten, ‘Climate Change and South Africa: A Critical Analysis of the Earthlife Africa Johannesburg and Another v Minister of Energy and Others 65662/16 (2017) Case and the Drive for Concrete Climate Practices’ (2020) 13 Air, Soil and Water Research 117862211988537.

120 Vellore Citizens Welfare Forum v Union of India AIR 1996 SC 2715.

121 UNGA Res 60/147 (n 32).

122 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (entered into force 4 Nov 1950) 213 UNTS 222 (European Convention on Human Rights) art 13.

123 American Convention on Human Rights (entered into force 18 July 1978) 1144 UNTS 123 art 51.

124 Footnote ibid art 63.

125 Protocol to the African Charter on Human and People’s Rights on the Establishment of an African Court on Human and People’s Rights (entered into force 1 July 2008) 48 ILM 314 art 27.

126 Helen Keller and Geir Ulfstein, ‘Introduction’ in Helen Keller and Geir Ulfstein (eds), UN Human Rights Treaty Bodies: Law and Legitimacy (Cambridge University Press 2012) 3–4.

127 Shelton (n 1) 191.

128 Footnote ibid 193.

129 Benoit Mayer, ‘Obligations of Conduct in the International Law on Climate Change: A Defence’ (2018) 27 RECIEL 130, 131.

130 Charter of the United Nations (entered into force 24 October 1945) XV UNCIO 335, amendments in 557 UNTS 143, 638 UNTS 308, and 892 UNTS 119.

131 United Nations, ‘Official Documents United Nations Human Rights Covenants: International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, Optional Protocol to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights’ (1967) 61 AJIL 861.

132 UN Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, ‘General Comment No 3 (1990) on The Nature of States Parties’ Obligations’ under the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights’ (14 December 1990) UN Doc E/1991/23 (CESCR General Comment No 3) [13].

133 United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (entered into force 19 June 1993) 1771 UNTS 107; Paris Agreement (entered into force 4 November 2016) 3156 UNTS 79 (Paris Agreement).

134 Julien Grisonas v Argentina (Preliminary Objections, Merits, Reparations and Costs) Inter-American Court of Human Rights Series C No 437 (23 September 2021) [288].

135 See Orders in Vélez Loor v Panamá (Provisional Measures) Inter-American Court of Human Rights.

136 André Nollkaemper and others, ‘Guiding Principles on Shared Responsibility in International Law’ (2020) 31(1) EJIL 15 principle 2(1).

137 Neubauer (n 47) [209].

138 Priyadarshi R. Shukla and others (eds), Climate Change 2022: Mitigation of Climate Change, Contribution of Working Group III to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (Cambridge University Press 2022).

139 Valerie Masson-Delmotte and others, ‘Summary for Policy Makers’ in Global Warming of 1.5°C (2018) <https://ipcc.ch/pdf/special-reports/sr15/sr15_spm_final.pdf> accessed 23 February 2024.

140 In re Greenpeace Southeast Asia and Others [2022] Case No CHR-NI-2016-0001 (Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines).

141 Footnote ibid [142].

19 Recent Landmark Decisions Advancing Climate Litigation and State Obligations

* Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh is Associate Professor of Sustainability Law and Co-Founder of SEVEN, the University of Amsterdam’s transdisciplinary climate institute; Adjunct Professor of Law at the University of Fiji; and Of Counsel at Blue Ocean Law. She served as Counsel for the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law in the advisory proceedings on climate change and marine protection before the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea; however, this chapter is written in her academic capacity. Joe Udell is a legal associate at the Climate Litigation Network.

1 Request for an Advisory Opinion submitted by the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (Request for Advisory Opinion submitted to the Tribunal), ITLOS Case No 31 (Advisory Opinion of 21 May 2024).

2 Verein KlimaSeniorinnen Schweiz and Others v Switzerland App No 53600/20 (ECtHR).

3 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [3].

4 See also Korey Silverman-Roati and Maxim Bönnemann, ‘The ITLOS Advisory Opinion on Climate Change’ (Verfassungsblog, 22 May 2024) <https://verfassungsblog.de/the-itlos-advisory-opinion-on-climate-change/> accessed 27 September 2024.

5 See e.g. Armando Rocha, ‘The Advisory Jurisdiction of the ITLOS in the Request Submitted by the Commission of Small Island States’ (Sabin Center for Climate Change Law, 12 April 2023) <https://blogs.law.columbia.edu/climatechange/2023/04/12/the-advisory-jurisdiction-of-the-itlos-in-the-request-submitted-by-the-commission-of-small-island-states/> accessed 12 August 2024.

7 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [84].

10 Footnote ibid [95].

11 Footnote ibid [96]–[109].

12 Footnote ibid [161].

13 Footnote ibid [179].

14 Footnote ibid [243].

15 Footnote ibid [242].

16 See also Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh and Jorge E. Viñuales, ‘More than a Sink’ (Verfassungsblog, 7 June 2024) <https://verfassungsblog.de/more-than-a-sink/> accessed 27 September 2024.

17 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [441(3)(b)].

18 Footnote ibid [441(3)(d)].

19 Footnote ibid [441(3)(f)–(g)].

20 Footnote ibid [441(3)(h)–(i)].

21 Footnote ibid [441(3)(j)].

22 Footnote ibid [441(3)(l)].

23 Footnote ibid [224].

24 Footnote ibid [223].

25 See also Jacqueline Peel, ‘Unlocking UNCLOS’ (Verfassungsblog, 24 May 2024) <https://verfassungsblog.de/unlocking-unclos/> accessed 27 September 2024.

26 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2).

27 See also Maria Antonia Tigre and Maxim Bönnemann, ‘The Transformation of European Climate Change Litigation’ (Verfassungsblog, 9 April 2024) <https://verfassungsblog.de/the-transformation-of-european-climate-change-litigation/> accessed 27 September 2024.

28 Duarte Agostinho v Portugal and 32 other States App No 39371/20 (ECtHR).

29 Carême v France App No 7189/21 (ECtHR).

30 Duarte Agostinho (n 28) [231].

31 Carême (n 29) [83], [88].

32 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [10]–[20].

33 See also Jannika Jahn, ‘The Paris Effect: Human Rights in Light of International Climate Goals and Commitments’ (Sabin Center for Climate Change Law, 26 April 2024) <https://blogs.law.columbia.edu/climatechange/2024/04/26/the-paris-effect-human-rights-in-light-of-international-climate-goals-and-commitments/> accessed 30 September 2024.

34 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [410]–[411].

35 Footnote ibid [546].

36 Footnote ibid [544].

37 Footnote ibid [545].

38 Footnote ibid [544]. Note that the Court found it unnecessary to analyse Article 2 ECHR given that Article 8 ‘undoubtedly’ applied given the circumstances. Footnote ibid [536].

39 Footnote ibid [545].

40 Footnote ibid [550].

42 Footnote ibid [538(a)].

43 Footnote ibid [415].

44 Footnote ibid [416].

45 Footnote ibid [415]–[422].

46 Footnote ibid [540].

47 Footnote ibid [545].

48 Footnote ibid [538(c)]. This doctrine refers to the amount of deference granted in a given situation – the Court will scrutinise acts or omissions much more intensely in circumstances where States operate under a narrow margin of appreciation; conversely, this scrutiny will be less significant for acts or omissions in areas where States benefit from a wide margin of appreciation. See e.g. Dean Spielmann, ‘Allowing the Right Margin: The European Court of Human Rights and The National Margin of Appreciation Doctrine: Waiver or Subsidiarity of European Review?’ (2012) Cambridge Yearbook of European Legal Studies 381.

49 See also Annalisa Savaresi, Linnéa Nordlander, and Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh, ‘Climate Change Litigation before the European Court of Human Rights: A New Dawn’ (GNHRE, 12 April 2024) <https://gnhre.org/?p=17984> accessed 30 September 2024.

50 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [543].

52 Footnote ibid [548].

53 See also Sandra Arntz and Jasper Krommendijk, ‘Historic and Unprecedented: The ECtHR Upholds Positive Human Rights Obligations to Mitigate Climate Change’ (Sabin Center for Climate Change Law, 10 April 2024) <https://blogs.law.columbia.edu/climatechange/2024/04/10/historic-and-unprecedented-the-ecthr-upholds-positive-human-rights-obligations-to-mitigate-climate-change/> accessed 30 September 2024.

54 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [573].

55 Footnote ibid [636]. Note that the Court found it unnecessary to analyse Article 13 given that it is ‘absorbed by the more stringent requirements of Article 6’. Footnote ibid [644].

56 Footnote ibid [635].

57 Footnote ibid [639].

58 Footnote ibid [640].

59 Footnote ibid [442]–[443].

60 See also Jeremy Letwin, ‘Klimaseniorinnen: The Innovative and the Orthodox’ (EJIL: Talk!, 17 April 2024) <www.ejiltalk.org/klimaseniorinnen-the-innovative-and-the-orthodox/> accessed 30 September 2024.

61 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [473].

62 Footnote ibid [489].

63 Footnote ibid [502].

65 Footnote ibid [523].

66 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [62].

67 Footnote ibid [66].

68 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [433].

69 Footnote ibid [479].

72 Footnote ibid [212].

74 Footnote ibid [239].

75 Footnote ibid [175].

76 Footnote ibid [243].

77 Footnote ibid [250].

78 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [550(d)].

79 Footnote ibid [107]–[120].

80 Footnote ibid [432].

81 Footnote ibid [436].

82 Note that, although domestic courts generally use the term ‘standing’ for both individuals and associations, the ECtHR refers to ‘victim status’ in relation to individuals and ‘locus standi’ in relation to associations.

83 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [122].

84 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [639].

85 Footnote ibid [450].

86 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [66].

87 See e.g. VZW Klimaatzaak v l’État Belge [2021] 2015/4585/A (Tribunal de première instance francophone de Bruxelles, Section Civile); State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007.

88 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [256].

89 Duarte Agostinho (n 28) [184]–[214].

90 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [280].

91 Footnote ibid [287].

93 See e.g. David Takacs, ‘The Public Trust Doctrine, Environmental Human Rights, and the Future of Private Property’ (2010) NYU Envtl L J; Mary Christina Wood and Rance Shaw, ‘Enforcing Human Rights Against Fracking Through the Public Trust Principle’ (Center for Humans & Nature, 3 March 2017) <https://humansandnature.org/enforcing-human-rights-against-fracking-through-the-public-trust-principle/>;

94 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [46]–[66].

95 Footnote ibid [409].

96 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [550(d)].

97 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [239]–[243].

98 Footnote ibid [258].

99 Note that although the Convention does not explicitly refer to the principle of CBDR-RC, the Tribunal explained that ‘it contains some elements common to this principle’. Footnote ibid [229].

100 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [550(a)].

101 Footnote ibid [545].

102 Footnote ibid [455]–[456].

103 Footnote ibid [133], [134], [136], [137], [140], [164], [442], [478], [571].

104 Footnote ibid [442].

105 Footnote ibid [543].

106 See Footnote ibid e.g. [436], [558].

107 Footnote ibid [571].

109 Footnote ibid [569].

110 Footnote ibid [570]–[571].

111 Footnote ibid [569].

113 Footnote ibid [572].

114 Footnote ibid [545].

115 Footnote ibid [549].

116 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [202].

117 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [346], [441].

118 Footnote ibid [441].

119 Footnote ibid [444].

120 ITLOS Advisory Opinion (n 1) [252].

121 KlimaSeniorinnen (n 2) [424].

122 Footnote ibid [444].

123 Footnote ibid [562].

124 Footnote ibid [656].

125 VZW Klimaatzaak v l’État Belge [2021] 2015/4585/A (Tribunal de première instance francophone de Bruxelles, Section Civile).

126 Uricchiov v Italy and 31 Other States App No 14615/21 (ECtHR) and De Conto v Italy and 32 Other States App No 14620/21 (ECtHR); Müllner v Austria App No 18859/21 (ECtHR); Greenpeace Nordic and Others v Norway App No 34068/21 (ECtHR); The Norwegian Grandparents’ Climate Campaign and Others v Norway App No 19026/21 (ECtHR); Soubeste and four other applications v Austria and 11 Other States App Nos 31925/22, 31932/22, 31938/22, 31943/22, and 31947/22 (ECtHR); Engels v Germany App No 46906/22 (ECtHR).

127 Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell [2021] ECLR:NL: RBDHA: 2021:5339 (District Court of the Hague).

128 Klimatická žaloba ČR v Czech Republic [2022] No 14A 101/2021 (Prague Municipal Court).

129 ‘Czech Climate litigation’ (Klimazaloba) <www.klimazaloba.cz/en/> accessed 13 August 2024.

20 Conclusion The Future of Climate Litigation

* Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh is Associate Professor of Sustainability Law at the University of Amsterdam and an attorney at Blue Ocean Law. Sarah Mead is Co-Director of the Climate Litigation Network.

1 State of the Netherlands (Ministry of Economic Affairs and Climate Policy) v Stichting Urgenda [2019] ECLI:NL:HR:2019:2007 (Supreme Court of the Netherlands).

2 Milieudefensie v Royal Dutch Shell [2021] ECLR:NL: RBDHA:2021:5339 (District Court of the Hague).

3 Neubauer and Others v Germany [2021] 1 BvR 2656/18, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20, 1 BvR 288/20, 1 BvR 96/20, 1 BvR 78/20 (German Federal Constitutional Court) (Neubauer).

4 Asghar Leghari v Federation of Pakistan etc PLD 2018 Lahore 364.

5 UNHR Committee, ‘Views Adopted by the Committee under Article 5(4) of the Optional Protocol, concerning Communication No 3624/2019’, 21 July 2022, UN Doc CCPR/C/135/D/3624/2019 (Billy).

6 Verein KlimaSeniorinnen Schweiz and Others v Switzerland App no 53600/20 (ECtHR).

7 Request for an Advisory Opinion submitted by the Commission of Small Island States on Climate Change and International Law (Request for Advisory Opinion submitted to the Tribunal), ITLOS Case No 31 (Advisory Opinion of 21 May 2024).

8 See also Brian J. Preston, ‘The Evolving Role of Environmental Rights in Climate Change Litigation’ (2018) 2(2) CJEL 131.

9 For example Neubauer (n 3); VZW Klimaatzaak v Kingdom of Belgium and Others [2023] 2022/AR/891 (Cour d’appel de Bruxelles); Greenpeace Nordic Association v Ministry of Petroleum and Energy (2020) Case no 20-051052SIV-HRET (Norwegian Supreme Court) (People v Arctic Oil); Friends of the Irish Environment CLG v The Government of Ireland, Ireland and the Attorney General [2020] Appeal no 205/19 (Supreme Court of Ireland).

10 For example, Thomson v Minister for Climate Change Issues [2017] NZHC 733; Gloucester Resources Limited v Minister for Planning [2019] NSWLEC 7; Lawyers for Climate Action NZ v The Climate Change Commission [2022] NZHC 3064.

11 Billy (n 5).

12 Hans O. Pörtner and others, ‘IPCC 2022: Summary for Policymakers’ in Hans O. Pörtner and others (eds), Climate Change 2022: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability (Cambridge University Press 2022) 9.

13 Morten Broberg, ‘The Third Pillar of International Climate Change Law: Explaining “Loss and Damage” After the Paris Agreement’ (2020) 10(2) Climate Law 211, 217. See also Paris Agreement (entered into force 4 November 2016) 3156 UNTS 79 (Paris Agreement) art 8(4)(g).

14 See e.g. Mandate of the Special Rapporteur on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights in the Context of Climate Change, UNHRC Res 48/14 (13 Oct 2021) <https://documents-dds-ny.un.org/doc/UNDOC/GEN/G21/285/48/PDF/G2128548.pdf?OpenElement> accessed 10 March 2024;

Human Rights and Climate Change, UNHRC Res 44/7 (23 July 2020) <https://documents-dds-ny.un.org/doc/UNDOC/GEN/G20/189/33/PDF/G2018933.pdf?OpenElement> accessed 10 March 2024; Patrick Toussaint and Adrian Martínez Blanco, ‘A Human Rights-based Approach to Loss and Damage under the Climate Change Regime’ (2019) 20(6) Climate Policy 743; Karen E. McNamara and Guy Jackson, ‘Loss and Damage: A Review of the Literature and Directions for Future Research’ (2018) 10(2) WIREs Climate Change e564; Meinhard Doelle and Sara Seck, ‘Loss & Damage from Climate Change: From Concept to Remedy?’ (2019) 20(6) Climate Policy 669.

15 Sam Adelman, ‘Human Rights in Pursuit of Climate Justice’ (2021) 38(2) WILJ 171, 176.

16 Paris Agreement (n 13) art 8(4)(g).

17 Draft Decision -/CP.27 -/CMA.4, Funding Arrangements for Responding to Loss and Damage Associated with the Adverse Effects of Climate Change, Including a Focus on Addressing Loss and Damage, UN Doc FCCC/CP/2022/L.18–FCCC/PA/CMA/2022/L.20 (19 Nov 2022).

18 Broberg (n 13) 223.

19 Mizan R. Khan and others, ‘Is Equity Out of the Window in Warsaw Loss and Damage Debate?’ (2015) 4(3) International Journal of Global Warming 344.

20 Geetanjali Ganguly, Joana Setzer, and Veerle Heyvaert, ‘If at First You Don’t Succeed: Suing Corporations for Climate Change’ (2018) 38(4) OJLS 841.

21 See e.g. Adriana Espinosa González and others (eds), Debating Mandatory Human Rights Due Diligence Legislation (European Coalition for Corporate Justice and the Corporate Responsibility Coalition 2020) <http://corporatejustice.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/03/debating-mhrdd-legislation-a-reality-check.pdf> accessed 10 March 2024; Loi de Vigilance, LAW No 2017-39 27 Relating to the Duty of Vigilance of Parent Companies and Ordering Companies (France); Act on Corporate Due Diligence Obligations in Supply Chains (Lieferkettensorgfaltspflichtengesetz, LkSG) (Germany); European Commission, Corporate Sustainability Due Diligence Directive (negotiations ongoing) <https://commission.europa.eu/business-economy-euro/doing-business-eu/corporate-sustainability-due-diligence_en> accessed 10 March 2024.

23 In re Greenpeace Southeast Asia and Others [2022] Case No CHR-NI-2016-0001 (Commission on Human Rights of the Philippines).

25 See also Damilola S. Olawuyi, ‘Climate Justice and Corporate Responsibility: Taking Human Rights Seriously in Climate Actions and Projects’ (2016) 34(1) Journal of Energy and Natural Resources Law 27.

26 UNEP, ‘The Emissions Gap Report 2022’ (UNEP, 2022) <www.unep.org/resources/emissions-gap-report-2022> accessed 10 March 2024 (UNEP Emissions Gap Report 2022). The 2023 Emissions Gap Report highlighted that the ‘emissions gap for 2030 remains largely unchanged compared with last year’s assessment.’ See UNEP, ‘The Emissions Gap Report: 2023’ (UNEP, 2023) <www.unep.org/resources/emissions-gap-report-2023> accessed 10 March 2024.

27 Technical Dialogue of the First Global Stocktake: Synthesis Report by the Co-Facilitators on the Technical Dialogue, UN Doc FCCC/SB/2023/9, [9].

29 UNEP Emissions Gap Report 2022 (n 25), 36, noting that most governments are failing to present a ‘credible path from 2030 towards the achievement of national net-zero targets’. See further Lucy Maxwell, April Williamson, and Sarah Mead, ‘Trends and Opportunities in Strategic Climate Litigation’ in Ekaterina Aristova and Justin Lim (eds), Climate Litigation in Europe Unleashed: Catalysing Action Against States and Corporations (University of Oxford Bonavero Institute 2021) 57.

30 IPCC, ‘Climate Change 2022: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability’ (IPCC, 2022) <www.ipcc.ch/report/ar6/wg2/> accessed 10 March 2024.

32 See e.g. Eloise Scotford and Lavanya Rajamani, ‘Climate Change and Biodiversity Legislation in the Asia Pacific’ (2021) 1(1) Asian Journal of Law and Society 1.

33 Future Generations v Ministry of the Environment and Others (Demanda Generaciones Futuras v Minambiente) [2018] 11001 22 03 000 2018 00319 00 (Supreme Court of Justice of Colombia).

34 See also Margaretha Wewerinke-Singh, State Responsibility, Climate Change and Human Rights under International Law (Hart 2019).

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×